truth_n wrap_v up_o one_o within_o another_o which_o can_v be_v discern_v but_o only_o by_o divine_a epoptist_n we_o must_v not_o think_v we_o have_v then_o attain_v to_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o truth_n when_o we_o have_v break_v through_o the_o outward_a shell_n of_o word_n &_o phrase_n that_o house_n it_o up_o or_o when_o by_o a_o logical_a analysis_n we_o have_v find_v out_o the_o dependency_n and_o coherency_n of_o they_o one_o with_o another_o or_o when_o like_o stout_a champion_n of_o it_o have_v well_o guard_v it_o with_o the_o invincible_a strength_n of_o our_o demonstration_n we_o dare_v stand_v out_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n and_o challenge_v the_o field_n of_o all_o those_o that_o will_v pretend_v to_o be_v our_o rival_n we_o have_v many_o grave_a and_o reverend_a idolater_n that_o worship_v truth_n only_o in_o the_o image_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n that_o can_v never_o adore_v it_o so_o much_o as_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v be_v it_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o such_o a_o form_n of_o belief_n as_o their_o own_o wander_a speculation_n have_v at_o last_o meet_v together_o in_o be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o find_v their_o own_o image_n and_o superscription_n upon_o it_o there_o be_v a_o know_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o christ-like_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o sweet_a mild_a humble_a and_o love_a spirit_n of_o jesus_n which_o spread_v itself_o like_o a_o morning-sun_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n full_a of_o light_n and_o life_n it_o profit_v little_a to_o know_v christ_n himself_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o good_a man_n that_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o inward_a beauty_n life_n and_o loveliness_n in_o divine_a truth_n which_o can_v be_v know_v but_o only_o then_o when_o it_o be_v digest_v into_o life_n and_o practice_n the_o greek_a philosopher_n can_v tell_v those_o high-soaring_a gnostic_n that_o think_v themselves_o no_o less_o than_o jovis_n alites_fw-la that_o can_v as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o comedy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o cry_v out_o so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d look_v upon_o god_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o virtue_n and_o real_a goodness_n god_n be_v but_o a_o name_n a_o dry_a and_o empty_a notion_n the_o profane_a sort_n of_o man_n like_o those_o old_a gentile_a greek_n may_v make_v many_o rupture_n in_o the_o wall_n of_o god_n temple_n and_o break_v into_o the_o holy_a ground_n but_o yet_o may_v find_v god_n no_o more_o there_o then_o they_o do_v divine_a truth_n be_v better_a understand_v as_o it_o unfold_v itself_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o life_n then_o in_o all_o those_o subtle_a nicety_n into_o which_o curious_a wit_n may_v lay_v it_o forth_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o great_a master_n of_o it_o will_v not_o while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n draw_v it_o up_o into_o any_o systeme_n or_o body_n nor_o will_v his_o disciple_n after_o he_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v it_o out_o to_o we_o in_o any_o canon_n or_o article_n of_o belief_n not_o be_v indeed_o so_o careful_a to_o stock_n and_o enrich_v the_o world_n with_o opinion_n and_o notion_n as_o with_o true_a piety_n and_o a_o godlike_a pattern_n of_o purity_n as_o the_o best_a way_n to_o thrive_v in_o all_o spiritual_a understanding_n his_o main_a scope_n be_v to_o promote_v a_o holy_a life_n as_o the_o best_a and_o most_o compendious_a way_n to_o a_o right_a belief_n he_o hang_v all_o true_a acquaintance_n with_o divinity_n upon_o the_o do_v god_n will_v if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o alone_a which_o will_v make_v we_o as_o s._n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n there_o be_v a_o inward_a sweetness_n and_o deliciousness_n in_o divine_a truth_n which_o no_o sensual_a mind_n can_v taste_v or_o relish_v this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o natural_a man_n that_o savour_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n corrupt_a passion_n and_o terrene_a affection_n be_v apt_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o disturb_v all_o serene_a thought_n to_o precipitate_v our_o judgement_n and_o warp_v our_o understanding_n it_o be_v a_o good_a maxim_n of_o the_o old_a jewish_a writer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v not_o in_o terrene_a and_o earthly_a passion_n divinity_n be_v not_o so_o well_o perceive_v by_o a_o subtle_a wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o by_o a_o purify_a sense_n as_o plotinus_n phrase_v it_o neither_o be_v the_o ancient_a philosophy_n unacquainted_a with_o this_o way_n and_o method_n of_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o therefore_o 1._o aristotle_n himself_o think_v a_o young_a man_n unfit_a to_o meddle_v with_o the_o grave_a precept_n of_o morality_n till_o the_o heat_n and_o violent_a precipitancy_n of_o his_o youthful_a affection_n be_v cool_v and_o moderate_v and_o it_o be_v observe_v of_o pythagoras_n that_o he_o have_v several_a way_n to_o try_v the_o capacity_n of_o his_o scholar_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o sedateness_n and_o moral_a temper_n of_o their_o mind_n before_o he_o will_v entrust_v they_o with_o the_o sublime_a mystery_n of_o his_o philosophy_n the_o platonist_n be_v herein_o so_o wary_a and_o solicitous_a that_o they_o think_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v never_o be_v purge_v enough_o from_o those_o earthly_a dregs_o of_o sense_n and_o passion_n in_o which_o they_o be_v so_o much_o steep_v before_o they_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o their_o divine_a metaphysic_n and_o therefore_o they_o so_o much_o solicit_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o phrase_n it_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n in_o all_o those_o that_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o socrates_n speak_v that_o be_v indeed_o sincere_o understand_v divine_a truth_n for_o that_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o their_o philosophy_n this_o be_v also_o intimate_v by_o they_o in_o their_o define_n philosophy_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o meditation_n of_o death_n aim_v herein_o at_o only_a a_o moral_a way_n of_o die_v by_o loosen_a the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n and_o this_o sensitive_a life_n which_o they_o think_v be_v necessary_a to_o a_o right_a contemplation_n of_o intelligible_a thing_n and_o therefore_o beside_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o sensuality_n and_o purge_v from_o fleshly_a filth_n they_o devise_v a_o further_a way_n of_o separation_n more_o accommodate_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o philosopher_n which_o be_v their_o mathemata_fw-la or_o mathematical_a contemplation_n whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v farther_o shake_v off_o their_o dependency_n upon_o sense_n and_o learn_v to_o go_v as_o it_o be_v alone_o without_o the_o crutch_n of_o any_o sensible_a or_o material_a thing_n to_o support_v they_o and_o so_o be_v a_o little_a inure_v be_v once_o get_v up_o above_o the_o body_n to_o converse_v free_o with_o immaterial_a nature_n without_o look_v down_o again_o and_o fall_v back_o into_o sense_n beside_o many_o other_o way_n they_o have_v whereby_o to_o rise_v out_o of_o this_o dark_a body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o call_v they_o several_a step_n and_o ascent_n out_o of_o this_o miry_a cave_n of_o mortality_n before_o they_o can_v set_v any_o sure_a foot_n with_o their_o intellectual_a part_n in_o the_o land_n of_o light_n and_o immortal_a be_v and_o thus_o we_o shall_v pass_v from_o this_o topick_n of_o our_o discourse_n upon_o which_o we_o have_v dwell_v too_o long_o already_o but_o that_o before_o we_o quite_o let_v it_o go_v i_o hope_v we_o may_v fair_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o far_o beside_o what_o we_o have_v open_o drive_v at_o all_o this_o while_n which_o be_v to_o learn_v not_o to_o devote_v or_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o any_o private_a opinion_n or_o dictate_v of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n nor_o too_o zealous_o to_o propugne_v the_o dogmata_fw-la of_o any_o sect._n as_o we_o shall_v not_o like_v rigid_a censurer_n arraign_v &_o condemn_v the_o creed_n of_o other_o man_n which_o we_o comply_v not_o with_o before_o a_o full_a &_o mature_a understanding_n of_o they_o ripen_v not_o only_o by_o the_o natural_a sagacity_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n but_o by_o the_o benign_a influence_n of_o holy_a and_o mortify_a affection_n so_o neither_o shall_v we_o over-hasty_o credere_fw-la in_o fidem_fw-la alienam_fw-la subscribe_v to_o the_o symbol_n and_o article_n of_o other_o man_n they_o
these_o three_o our_o respect_n affection_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o loss_n his_o name_n be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v have_v in_o a_o more_o especial_a remembrance_n and_o high_o deserve_v to_o be_v rank_v among_o our_o benefactor_n he_o have_v endow_v our_o library_n with_o all_o the_o book_n that_o he_o have_v and_o we_o want_v and_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o sudden_o surprise_v by_o those_o forgetful_a lethargic_a fit_n he_o intend_v to_o bestow_v more_o upon_o we_o then_o his_o book_n which_o yet_o be_v both_o many_o and_o choice_n one_o be_v above_o six_o hundred_o for_o number_n and_o many_o of_o they_o large_a and_o costly_a and_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o many_o hebrew_n book_n beside_o some_o arabic_a many_o mathematic_a book_n many_o book_n of_o history_n both_o ancient_n and_o modern_a as_o also_o of_o philosophy_n and_o philology_n both_o sacred_a and_o profane_a and_o whensoever_o we_o commemorate_v his_o love_n unto_o we_o let_v it_o be_v with_o some_o encomium_n let_v we_o mourn_v quòd_fw-la talem_fw-la amiserimus_fw-la that_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o a_o person_n but_o let_v we_o rejoice_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n quòd_fw-la talem_fw-la habuerimus_fw-la that_o we_o ever_o have_v such_o a_o one_o who_o have_v do_v we_o so_o much_o good_a they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n hierom_n to_o nepotian_n with_o a_o little_a alteration_n but_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o in_o conclusion_n of_o all_o that_o herein_o will_v be_v show_v our_o great_a love_n and_o affection_n which_o we_o bear_v to_o he_o this_o will_v be_v the_o great_a honour_n of_o he_o if_o we_o will_v but_o express_v his_o life_n in_o we_o that_o other_o may_v say_v when_o they_o behold_v we_o there_o walk_v at_o least_o a_o shadow_n of_o mr._n smith_n and_o o_o that_o i_o may_v beg_v with_o elisha_n a_o double_a portion_n among_o those_o that_o i_o desire_v shall_v share_v in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o this_o elijah_n this_o be_v the_o high_a of_o my_o ambition_n that_o many_o may_v but_o possess_v the_o riches_n that_o lodge_v in_o this_o one_o they_o disgrace_v their_o master_n who_o have_v not_o skill_n in_o that_o which_o they_o say_v he_o profess_v but_o they_o who_o tread_v in_o his_o step_n and_o excel_v in_o his_o art_n shine_v back_o again_o upon_o he_o from_o who_o first_o they_o receive_v their_o light_n let_v i_o serious_o therefore_o exhort_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o imitate_v this_o master_n in_o israel_n imitate_v he_o in_o his_o industry_n if_o not_o in_o his_o learning_n shake_v off_o all_o laziness_n and_o sloth_n do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d embody_n and_o enervate_a your_o soul_n by_o idleness_n and_o base_a neglect_n do_v not_o emasculate_v they_o and_o turn_v they_o into_o flesh_n by_o drowsiness_n or_o vain_a pleasure_n imitate_v his_o temperance_n his_o patience_n his_o fortitude_n his_o candour_n and_o ingenuity_n his_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n his_o faith_n and_o love_n his_o charity_n and_o humility_n his_o self-denial_n and_o true_a self-resignation_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o a_o word_n all_o those_o christian_a virtue_n which_o live_v in_o he_o let_v they_o live_v in_o we_o for_o ever_o let_v we_o die_v to_o the_o world_n as_o he_o do_v before_o we_o die_v let_v we_o separate_v our_o soul_n from_o our_o body_n and_o all_o bodily_a thing_n before_o the_o time_n of_o our_o departure_n and_o separation_n come_v let_v we_o take_v a_o especial_a heed_n lest_o we_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o most_o man_n do_v lest_o we_o suffer_v this_o low_a and_o earthly_a world_n lest_o we_o be_v draw_v forcible_o into_o its_o embrace_n and_o so_o hold_v from_o rise_v aloft_o but_o let_v we_o turn_v up_o our_o mind_n continual_o to_o heaven_n and_o earnest_o desire_n pati_fw-la deum_fw-la to_o suffer_v god_n to_o be_v mighty_o and_o strong_o attract_v by_o he_o from_o all_o earthy_a and_o sensible_a delight_n to_o a_o admiration_n and_o love_n of_o his_o everlasting_a beauty_n and_o goodness_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o high_a world_n and_o so_o much_o disengage_v in_o our_o affection_n from_o this_o and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n we_o may_v never_o look_v back_o and_o say_v o_o what_o goodly_a thing_n do_v i_o leave_v what_o a_o brave_a world_n be_o i_o snatch_v from_o will_v i_o may_v but_o live_v a_o little_a long_o there_o let_v we_o get_v our_o heart_n so_o crucify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o we_o to_o shake_v hand_n with_o and_o bid_v a_o farewell_n to_o our_o friend_n the_o dear_a thing_n we_o have_v our_o land_n house_n good_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v valuable_a in_o our_o eye_n let_v we_o use_v the_o world_n as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o let_v we_o die_v daily_o as_o our_o dear_a friend_n do_v and_o so_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o he_o to_o die_v at_o last_o dye_n do_v i_o say_v shall_v i_o use_v that_o word_n or_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v fly_v away_o as_o nazianzen_n speak_v his_o soul_n have_v get_v loose_a and_o now_o feel_v her_o wing_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v change_v his_o habitation_n he_o be_v go_v into_o the_o other_o world_n as_o abraam_n go_v out_o of_o ur_fw-la into_o canaan_n or_o as_o the_o same_o father_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v take_v his_o journey_n into_o another_o country_n a_o little_a before_o his_o body_n he_o have_v leave_v his_o body_n behind_o he_o awhile_o to_o take_v a_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n &_o when_o it_o awake_v at_o the_o resurrection_n it_o shall_v follow_v also_o to_o the_o same_o place_n then_o shall_v it_o be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a body_n then_o shall_v it_o have_v wing_n give_v to_o it_o also_o and_o be_v love_o marry_v again_o to_o the_o soul_n never_o any_o more_o to_o suffer_v any_o separation_n and_o at_o that_o time_n we_o shall_v all_o meet_v with_o our_o dear_a father_n and_o friend_n again_o who_o now_o be_v here_o remain_v cry_v out_o o_o my_o father_n my_o father_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v all_o tear_n be_v wipe_v away_o from_o our_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o 4._o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n then_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v such_o a_o light_n as_o he_o be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o they_o need_v no_o candle_n neither_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o 5._o the_o lord_n god_n give_v they_o light_n and_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n of_o this_o edition_n of_o the_o author_n author_n act._n 7._o 22._o 22._o num._n 12._o 3._o 3._o heb._n 11._o 24_o etc._n etc._n etc._n rom._n 4._o heb._n 11._o jam._n 2._o 2._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la resipuit_fw-la noe._n noe._n num._n 12._o 8._o 8._o exod._n 33._o 11._o 11._o ephes._n 6._o 6_o 7._o 7._o rom._n 5._o 7._o 7._o ephes._n 6._o mat._n ch_n 5_o 6_o 7._o 7._o act._n 26._o 29._o 29._o rom._n 2_o 29._o 29._o rom._n 2._o 29._o 29._o luk._n 16._o 15._o 15._o act_n 7._o 21_o 22._o 22._o hebr._n 11._o 11._o psal._n 16._o of_o the_o discourse_n page_n 347._o matth._n 23._o 23._o heb._n 5._o rom._n 8._o col._n 3._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 3._o titus_n 3._o 3._o gal._n 4._o 4._o this_o be_v of_o old_a confess_v and_o boast_v of_o by_o lucretius_n more_o than_o once_o in_o his_o poem_n poem_n matthew_z 17._o see_v also_o act_v 3._o 22._o deut._n 18._o 15._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 1._o page_n 280._o 1_o king_n 4._o 29._o 29._o psal._n 51._o 12._o 12._o 1_o cor._n â—4_n 3_o &_o 9_o matthew_z 23._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 5._o ch._n 4._o 13._o ver._n 8_o 9_o plotin_n en._n 1._o l._n 6._o â—_o pet._n â—_o â—_o eth._n nicom_o l._n 1._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 4._o for_o so_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v here_o signify_v if_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o corrupt_v and_o to_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n which_o some_o other_o lexicographer_n use_v in_o this_o case_n case_n as_o lusian_n in_o his_o de_fw-fr sacrificiis_fw-la speak_v too_o true_o though_o it_o may_v be_v too_o profane_o profane_o lib._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d satyr_n 6._o lib._n 1._o lib._n 5._o 5._o lib._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sic_fw-la edit_fw-la complut_fw-la complut_fw-la cap._n 38._o 38._o chap._n 23._o 8._o psal._n 4._o 7._o 7._o lucret._n lib._n 3._o 3._o lib._n 1._o lib._n â—_o â—_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-la placitis_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la enn._n 4._o l._n
soul_n have_v no_o such_o stock_n of_o principle_n to_o trade_n with_o nor_o any_o proper_a notion_n of_o its_o own_o that_o may_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o opinion_n it_o will_v be_v so_o indifferent_a to_o any_o that_o the_o foul_a error_n may_v be_v as_o easy_o entertain_v by_o it_o as_o the_o fair_a truth_n neither_o can_v it_o ever_o know_v what_o guest_n it_o receive_v whether_o truth_n or_o falshood_n but_o yet_o our_o author_n find_v himself_o able_a to_o swallow_v down_o this_o absurdity_n though_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o can_v not_o well_o digest_v it_o for_o he_o can_v not_o but_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v obvious_a for_o any_o one_o to_o reply_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o reflect_v upon_o itself_o may_v find_v matter_n within_o to_o work_v upon_o and_o so_o lay_v down_o this_o scruple_n in_o a_o way_n not_o much_o different_a from_o his_o master_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o the_o soul_n itself_o be_v also_o intelligible_a as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o intelligible_a nature_n be_v and_o in_o those_o being_n which_o be_v pure_o abstract_v from_o matter_n that_o which_o understand_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v understand_v thus_o he_o but_o not_o be_v master_n of_o this_o notion_n he_o find_v it_o a_o little_a too_o unruly_a for_o he_o and_o fall_v to_o inquire_v why_o the_o soul_n shall_v not_o then_o always_o be_v in_o actu_fw-la quit_v himself_o of_o the_o whole_a difficulty_n at_o once_o by_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v here_o clog_v with_o a_o hyle_n or_o matter_n that_o cleave_v to_o they_o and_o so_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o knowledge_n be_v contain_v in_o sensible_a object_n which_o they_o must_v extract_v out_o of_o they_o be_v themselves_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o potentia_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la just_o as_o in_o a_o like_a argument_n chap._n 8._o he_o will_v needs_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o understanding_n behold_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o fancy_n and_o then_o question_v how_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o first_o principle_n of_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v phantasm_n he_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v not_o indeed_o phantasm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o without_o phantasm_n which_o he_o think_v be_v enough_o to_o say_v and_o so_o by_o his_o mere_a dictate_v without_o any_o further_a discussion_n to_o solve_v that_o knot_n whereas_o in_o all_o reflex_n act_n whereby_o the_o soul_n review_v its_o own_o opinion_n and_o find_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o it_o make_v neither_o use_n of_o sense_n or_o phantasm_n but_o act_v immediate_o by_o its_o own_o power_n find_v itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o simplicius_n observe_v but_o to_o return_v this_o hyle_n or_o matter_n which_o our_o author_n suppose_v to_o hinder_v a_o free_a &_o uninterrupted_a exercise_n of_o understanding_n be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o soul_n potentiality_n and_o not_o any_o kind_n of_o divisible_a or_o extend_a nature_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o thus_o distinguish_v between_o his_o intellectus_fw-la agens_fw-la and_o patiens_fw-la he_o seem_v to_o mean_v almost_o nothing_o else_o but_o what_o our_o ordinary_a metaphysitian_n do_v in_o their_o distinction_n of_o actus_fw-la and_o potentia_fw-la as_o simplicius_n have_v true_o observe_v when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o fine_a create_a nature_n be_v make_v up_o of_o these_o two_o compound_v together_o for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o genius_n of_o his_o philosophy_n lead_v he_o to_o fancy_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a subject_n or_o obediential_a power_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o physical_a speculation_n or_o that_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o any_o natural_a body_n and_o some_o other_o power_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o a_o active_a and_o operate_a nature_n and_o consequent_o that_o both_o these_o principle_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n itself_o which_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v impression_n &_o species_n from_o the_o fancy_n and_o in_o a_o posse_fw-la to_o understand_v so_o it_o be_v passive_a but_o as_o it_o do_v actual_o understand_v so_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o active_a and_o with_o this_o notion_n he_o begin_v his_o 5._o chap._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v see_v that_o in_o every_o nature_n there_o be_v something_o which_o as_o a_o first_o subject_n be_v all_o thing_n potential_o and_o some_o active_a principle_n which_o produce_v all_o thing_n as_o art_n do_v in_o matter_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o soul_n also_o partake_v of_o these_o difference_n and_o this_o he_o illustrate_v by_o light_n &_o colour_n resemble_v the_o passive_a power_n of_o the_o intellect_n to_o colour_n the_o active_a or_o energetical_a to_o light_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d separable_a unmixed_a and_o impassable_a and_o so_o at_o last_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n this_o intellect_n be_v always_o that_o which_o it_o be_v that_o be_v it_o be_v always_o active_a and_o energetical_a as_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o essence_n of_o it_o be_v activity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o only_o be_v immortal_a and_o eternal_a but_o we_o do_v not_o remember_v because_o it_o be_v impassable_a in_o which_o last_o word_n he_o seem_v to_o disprove_v plato_n reminiscentia_fw-la because_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n be_v always_o in_o act_n the_o passive_a power_n of_o it_o which_o then_o first_o begin_v to_o appear_v when_o it_o be_v embody_v can_v not_o represent_v or_o contain_v any_o such_o traditional_a species_n as_o the_o energeticall_a faculty_n act_v upon_o before_o see_v there_o be_v then_o no_o fancy_n to_o retain_v they_o in_o as_o simplicius_n expound_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o in_o all_o remembrance_n we_o must_v reflect_v upon_o our_o fancy_n and_o this_o our_o author_n seem_v to_o glance_v at_o it_o be_v indeed_o never_o out_o of_o his_o eye_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o passive_a intellect_n be_v corruptible_a and_o without_o this_o we_o can_v understand_v nothing_o in_o this_o life_n and_o thus_o our_o forenamed_a commentator_n doubt_v not_o to_o gloss_n on_o they_o chap._n ix_o a_o main_a difficulty_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n viz._n the_o strong_a sympathy_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n answer_v a_o answer_n to_o another_o enquiry_n viz._n under_o what_o account_n impression_n derive_v from_o the_o body_n do_v fall_v in_o morality_n we_o have_v now_o do_v with_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o point_n which_o be_v the_o main_a basis_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o shall_v not_o at_o present_a trouble_n ourselves_o with_o those_o difficulty_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o encumber_v it_o which_o indeed_o be_v only_o such_o as_o beg_v for_o a_o solution_n but_o do_v not_o if_o they_o be_v impartial_o consider_v proud_o contest_v with_o it_o and_o such_o of_o they_o which_o depend_v upon_o any_o hypothesis_n which_o we_o may_v apprehend_v to_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n i_o can_v think_v they_o to_o be_v of_o any_o such_o moment_n but_o that_o any_o one_o who_o deal_v free_o and_o ingenuous_o with_o this_o piece_n of_o god_n truth_n may_v from_o thence_o find_v a_o far_o better_a ansa_fw-la of_o answer_v than_o he_o can_v of_o move_v of_o any_o scruple_n against_o the_o soul_n immortality_n which_o that_o most_o strong_o every_v where_o suppose_n &_o do_v not_o so_o positive_o &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lie_v down_o as_o presume_v that_o we_o have_v a_o antecedent_n knowledge_n of_o it_o &_o therefore_o principal_o teach_v we_o the_o right_a way_n &_o method_n of_o provide_v in_o this_o life_n for_o our_o happy_a subsistence_n in_o that_o eternal_a estate_n and_o as_o for_o what_o pretend_v to_o reason_n or_o experience_n i_o think_v it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o brief_o to_o search_v into_o one_o main_a difficulty_n concern_v the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o that_o be_v that_o strange_a kind_n of_o dependency_n which_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v on_o the_o body_n whereby_o it_o seem_v constant_o to_o comply_v and_o sympathize_v therewith_o and_o to_o assume_v to_o itself_o the_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n thereof_o to_o laugh_v and_o languish_v as_o it_o be_v together_o with_o that_o and_o so_o when_o the_o body_n be_v compose_v to_o rest_n our_o soul_n seem_v to_o sleep_v together_o with_o it_o and_o as_o the_o spring_n of_o bodily_a motion_n
make_v for_o we_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n and_o as_o sincere_a and_o real_a christian_n grow_v up_o towards_o true_a perfection_n the_o less_o need_n have_v they_o of_o positive_a precept_n or_o externall_n help_v yet_o i_o doubt_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o wanton_a fastus_fw-la and_o proud_a temper_n of_o spirit_n in_o our_o time_n that_o make_v so_o many_o talk_n of_o be_v above_o ordinance_n who_o if_o their_o own_o arrogance_n and_o presumption_n will_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o flatter_a glass_n of_o their_o own_o self-love_n will_v find_v themselves_o to_o have_v most_o need_v of_o they_o what_o i_o have_v observe_v concern_v the_o thing_n absolute_o good_a i_o conceive_v to_o be_v include_v in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v dan._n 9_o everlasting_a righteousness_n which_o the_o prophet_n there_o say_v shall_v be_v bring_v in_o and_o advance_v by_o messiah_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o a_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a nature_n as_o be_v a_o conformity_n with_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a truth_n for_o there_o be_v a_o righteousness_n which_o thus_o be_v not_o eternal_a but_o positive_a and_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o dictate_v it_o and_o such_o be_v the_o righteousness_n which_o christ_n say_v it_o become_v he_o to_o fulfil_v when_o he_o be_v baptize_v there_o 3._o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o any_o such_o thing_n shall_v become_v due_a but_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o everlasting_a righteousness_n be_v something_o unalterable_a to_o speak_v more_o particular_o that_o the_o high_a good_n shall_v be_v love_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n that_o dependent_a creature_n that_o borrow_v all_o they_o have_v from_o god_n shall_v never_o glory_v in_o themselves_o or_o admire_v themselves_o but_o ever_o admire_v and_o adore_v that_o unbounded_a goodness_n which_o be_v the_o source_n of_o their_o being_n and_o all_o the_o good_a they_o partake_v of_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o do_v that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o right_a according_a to_o the_o measure_n we_o will_v other_o shall_v do_v with_o we_o these_o and_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o a_o rectify_a reason_n will_v easy_o supply_v be_v immutable_o true_a and_o righteous_a so_o that_o it_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v unnecessary_a and_o whoso_o have_v his_o heart_n mould_v into_o a_o delight_n in_o such_o a_o righteousness_n and_o the_o practice_n thereof_o have_v this_o eternal_a righteousness_n bring_v into_o his_o soul_n which_o righteousness_n be_v also_o true_a and_o real_a not_o like_o that_o imaginary_a externall_n righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o pharisee_n boast_v in_o chap._n x._o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n concern_v the_o existence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n show_v how_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n come_v to_o be_v so_o imperfect_a in_o this_o state_n while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o this_o terrestrial_a body_n two_o way_n observe_v by_o plotinus_n whereby_o this_o body_n do_v prejudice_v the_o soul_n in_o her_o operation_n that_o the_o better_a philosopher_n and_o more_o contemplative_a jew_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o body_n in_o the_o other_o state_n what_o mean_v by_o zoroaster_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n can_v be_v attain_v to_o in_o this_o life_n what_o mean_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 1_o cor._n 15._o for_o the_o conclude_a of_o this_o discourse_n as_o a_o mantissa_n to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v we_o shall_v a_o little_a consider_v how_o inconsistent_a a_o thing_n a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v with_o this_o mundane_a and_o corporeal_a state_n which_o we_o be_v in_o here_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v and_o that_o i_o think_v without_o a_o mystery_n such_o body_n as_o we_o be_v be_v fit_v for_o a_o animal_n state_n and_o piece_n of_o this_o whole_a machina_fw-la of_o sensible_a matter_n be_v perpetual_o draw_v down_o our_o soul_n when_o they_o will_v raise_v up_o themselves_o by_o contemplatior_fw-la of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o care_v more_o or_o less_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o body_n so_o exercise_v the_o soul_n in_o this_o state_n that_o it_o can_v attend_v upon_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o distraction_n in_o the_o ancient_a metaphysic_n such_o a_o body_n as_o this_o be_v we_o carry_v about_o we_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o dark_a den_n and_o sepulchre_n in_o which_o soul_n be_v imprison_v and_o entomb_v with_o many_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o like_a importance_n and_o proclus_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o commoration_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o body_n as_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o common_a vote_n of_o antiquity_n nothing_o else_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dwelling_n or_o pitch_v its_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o oblivion_n and_o death_n but_o 8._o plotinus_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v not_o to_o be_v easy_o satisfy_v with_o allegorical_a description_n and_o therefore_o search_a more_o strict_o into_o this_o business_n tell_v his_o own_o and_o their_o meaning_n in_o plain_a term_n that_o this_o body_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o evil_a to_o the_o soul_n two_o way_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o hinder_v its_o mental_a operation_n present_v its_o idola_fw-la specû_n continual_o to_o it_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o call_v forth_o its_o advertency_n to_o its_o own_o passion_n which_o while_o it_o exercise_v itself_o about_o too_o earnest_o it_o fall_v into_o a_o sinful_a inordinacy_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o platonist_n nor_o the_o more_o contemplative_a jew_n deny_v the_o existence_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o body_n in_o the_o other_o state_n as_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o reside_v there_o but_o naked_a soul_n total_o devest_v of_o all_o corporeal_a essence_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v in_o the_o other_o world_n be_v unite_v with_o a_o body_n not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o it_o do_v act_n in_o here_o which_o be_v not_o without_o disturbance_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spiritual_a vehicle_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o zoroaster_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o kind_n of_o umbra_fw-la or_o aereal_a mantle_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n wrap_v herself_o which_o he_o say_v remain_v with_o she_o in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o jewish_a language_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indumentum_fw-la quoddam_fw-la interius_fw-la as_o gaulmin_n have_v observe_v in_o his_o de_fw-fr vita_fw-la &_o morte_fw-la mosis_fw-la but_o to_o return_v the_o platonist_n have_v point_v out_o a_o threefold_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 1._o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o the_o last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o last_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v unattainable_a by_o we_o it_o be_v that_o ineffable_a light_n whereby_o the_o divinity_n comprehend_v its_o own_o essence_n penetrate_v all_o that_o immensity_n of_o be_v which_o itself_o be_v the_o first_o may_v be_v attain_v to_o in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o second_o in_o its_o full_a perfection_n we_o can_v reach_v here_o in_o this_o life_n because_o this_o knowledge_n arise_v out_o of_o a_o blissful_a union_n with_o god_n himself_o which_o therefore_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o contact_n of_o intellectual_a be_v and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o i_o may_v phrase_n it_o in_o the_o scripture_n word_n a_o behold_v of_o god_n face_n to_o face_n which_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arcanum_n facierum_fw-la the_o jewish_a writer_n speak_v of_o which_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o while_o we_o continue_v in_o this_o concrete_a and_o bodily_a state_n and_o so_o when_o moses_n desire_v to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n that_o be_v as_o the_o 1._o jew_n understand_v it_o that_o a_o distinct_a idea_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n may_v be_v imprint_v upon_o his_o mind_n god_n tell_v he_o 20._o no_o man_n can_v see_v i_o and_o live_v that_o be_v no_o man_n in_o this_o corruptible_a state_n be_v capable_a of_o attain_v to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o visio_fw-la facierum_fw-la as_o maimonides_n expound_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o understanding_n of_o the_o
consist_v in_o bodily_a pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o the_o molestation_n be_v go_v and_o the_o just_a constitution_n of_o nature_n recover_v pleasure_n cease_v but_o the_o high_a pleasure_n of_o mind_n and_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o consist_v in_o the_o relieve_n of_o they_o from_o any_o antecedent_n pain_n or_o grief_n or_o in_o a_o relaxation_n from_o some_o former_a molest_a passion_n neither_o be_v their_o happiness_n a_o mere_a stoical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a negative_a thing_n render_v it_o free_a from_o all_o disturbance_n or_o molestation_n so_o that_o it_o may_v eternal_o rest_v quiet_a within_o itself_o it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o consist_v in_o quiet_a as_o in_o actu_fw-la &_o vigore_fw-la a_o mind_n and_o spirit_n be_v too_o full_a of_o activity_n and_o energy_n be_v too_o quick_a and_o potent_a a_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v a_o full_a and_o complete_a happiness_n in_o a_o mere_a cessation_n this_o be_v to_o make_v happiness_n a_o heavy_a spiritless_a thing_n the_o philosopher_n have_v well_o observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v infinite_a power_n and_o strength_n in_o divine_a joy_n pleasure_n and_o happiness_n commensurate_a to_o that_o almighty_a be_v and_o goodness_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a source_n of_o it_o as_o create_a being_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o converse_v with_o god_n stand_v near_o to_o god_n or_o further_o off_o from_o he_o and_o as_o they_o partake_v more_o or_o less_o of_o his_o likeness_n so_o they_o partake_v more_o or_o less_o of_o that_o happiness_n which_o flow_v forth_o from_o he_o and_o god_n communicate_v himself_o in_o different_a degree_n to_o they_o there_o may_v be_v as_o many_o degree_n of_o sanctity_n and_o perfection_n as_o there_o be_v of_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o creature_n and_o that_o be_v proper_o sanctity_n which_o guide_v and_o order_n all_o the_o faculty_n and_o action_n of_o any_o creature_n in_o a_o way_n suitable_a and_o correspondent_a to_o that_o rank_n and_o state_n which_o god_n have_v place_v it_o in_o and_o while_o it_o do_v so_o it_o admit_v no_o sin_n or_o defilement_n to_o itself_o though_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v elevate_v and_o advance_v high_o and_o according_o true_a positive_a sanctity_n come_v to_o be_v advance_v high_a and_o high_o as_o any_o creature_n come_v more_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o near_a conjunction_n with_o god_n and_o so_o the_o sanctity_n and_o happiness_n of_o innocency_n itself_o may_v have_v be_v perfect_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o true_a religion_n carry_v up_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n above_o the_o black_a region_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o soul_n it_o be_v religion_n itself_o or_o a_o real_a participation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holiness_n which_o be_v their_o true_a restitution_n and_o advancement_n all_o that_o happiness_n which_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o as_o it_o can_v be_v bear_v up_o upon_o any_o other_o foundation_n then_o true_a goodness_n and_o a_o godlike_a nature_n within_o they_o so_o neither_o be_v it_o distinct_a from_o it_o sin_n and_o hell_n be_v so_o twine_v and_o twist_v up_o together_o that_o if_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v once_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n will_v also_o fall_v asunder_o sin_n and_o hell_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o the_o same_o lineage_n and_o descent_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n true_a holiness_n or_o religion_n and_o true_a happiness_n be_v but_o two_o several_a notion_n of_o one_o thing_n rather_o than_o distinct_a in_o themselves_o religion_n deliver_v we_o from_o hell_n by_o instate_v we_o in_o a_o possession_n of_o true_a life_n and_o bliss_n hell_n be_v rather_o a_o nature_n then_o a_o place_n and_o heaven_n can_v be_v so_o true_o define_v by_o any_o thing_n without_o we_o as_o by_o something_o that_o be_v within_o we_o thus_o have_v we_o do_v with_o those_o particular_n wherein_o we_o consider_v the_o excellency_n and_o nobleness_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v here_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o elsewhere_o be_v style_v by_o solomon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o tree_n of_o life_n true_a religion_n be_v a_o inward_a principle_n of_o life_n of_o a_o divine_a life_n the_o best_a life_n that_o which_o be_v life_n most_o proper_o so_o call_v according_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o life_n of_o religion_n be_v style_v life_n as_o a_o life_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v style_v death_n in_o the_o ancient_a academical_a philosophy_n it_o be_v much_o dispute_v whether_o that_o corporeal_a and_o animal_n life_n which_o be_v always_o draw_v down_o the_o soul_n into_o terrene_a and_o material_a thing_n be_v not_o more_o proper_o to_o be_v style_v death_n then_o life_n what_o sense_n hereof_o the_o pythagorean_n have_v may_v appear_v by_o this_o practice_n of_o they_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o set_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d empty_a coffin_n in_o the_o place_n of_o those_o that_o have_v forsake_v their_o school_n and_o degenerate_v from_o their_o philosophy_n and_o good_a precept_n as_o be_v apostate_n from_o life_n itself_o and_o dead_a to_o virtue_n and_o a_o good_a life_n which_o be_v the_o true_a life_n &_o therefore_o fit_a only_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o dead_a for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o discourse_n the_o use_v which_o we_o shall_v make_v of_o all_o shall_v be_v this_o to_o awaken_v and_o exhort_v every_o one_o to_o a_o serious_a mind_v of_o religion_n as_o solomon_n do_v earnest_o exhort_v every_o one_o to_o seek_v after_o true_a wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o religion_n and_o holiness_n as_o sin_n be_v with_o folly_n prov._n 4._o 5._o get_v wisdom_n get_v understanding_n and_o v._o 7._o get_v wisdom_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o get_n get_v understanding_n wisdom_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n business_n and_o concernment_n of_o man_n let_v we_o not_o trifle_v away_o our_o time_n and_o opportunity_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o wherein_o we_o may_v lay_v hold_n upon_o life_n and_o immortality_n in_o do_v nothing_o or_o else_o pursue_v hell_n and_o death_n let_v we_o awake_v out_o of_o our_o vain_a dream_n wisdom_n call_v upon_o we_o and_o offer_v we_o the_o hide_a treasure_n of_o life_n and_o blessedness_n let_v we_o not_o perpetual_o deliver_v over_o ourselves_o to_o laziness_n and_o slumber_v say_v not_o there_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n say_v not_o though_o religion_n be_v good_a yet_o it_o be_v unattainable_a no_o but_o let_v we_o intend_v all_o our_o power_n in_o a_o serious_a resolve_v pursuance_n of_o it_o and_o depend_v upon_o the_o assistance_n of_o heaven_n which_o never_o fail_v those_o that_o sober_o seek_v for_o it_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o levity_n of_o man_n spirit_n their_o heedlesseness_n and_o regardlesseness_n of_o their_o own_o life_n that_o betray_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o death_n it_o be_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extempore_o vivere_fw-la as_o the_o satirist_n speak_v they_o ordinary_o ponderate_a and_o deliberate_a upon_o every_o thing_n more_o than_o how_o it_o become_v they_o to_o live_v they_o so_o live_v as_o if_o their_o body_n have_v swallow_v up_o their_o soul_n their_o life_n be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o lottery_n the_o principle_n by_o which_o they_o be_v guide_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o confuse_a multitude_n of_o fancy_n rude_o jumble_v together_o such_o be_v the_o life_n of_o most_o man_n it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a casual_a thing_n act_v over_o at_o peradventure_o without_o any_o fair_a and_o calm_a debate_n hold_v either_o with_o religion_n or_o with_o reason_n which_o in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v not_o distort_v and_o deprave_v by_o corrupt_a man_n be_v a_o true_a friend_n to_o religion_n and_o direct_v man_n to_o god_n and_o to_o thing_n good_a and_o just_a pure_a lovely_a and_o praiseworthy_a and_o the_o direction_n of_o this_o inward_a guide_n we_o be_v not_o to_o neglect_v unreasonableness_n or_o the_o smother_n and_o extinguish_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n within_o we_o be_v no_o piece_n of_o religion_n nor_o advantageous_a to_o it_o that_o certain_o will_v not_o raise_v man_n up_o to_o god_n which_o sink_v they_o below_o man_n there_o have_v never_o be_v such_o a_o apostasy_n from_o religion_n nor_o have_v such_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n full_a of_o deceiveableness_n and_o imposture_n be_v reveal_v and_o wrought_v so_o powerful_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o
the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n chap._n i._n the_o first_o and_o main_a principle_n of_o religion_n viz._n 1._o that_o god_n be_v 2._o that_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o wherein_o be_v include_v the_o great_a article_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n these_o two_o principle_n acknowledge_v by_o religious_a and_o serious_a person_n in_o all_o age_n 3._o that_o god_n communicate_v himself_o to_o mankind_n by_o christ._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n discourse_v of_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o why_o pag._n 59_o chap._n ii_o some_o consideration_n preparatory_a to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n pag._n 63._o chap._n iii_o the_o first_o argument_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o corporeal_a the_o gross_a absurdity_n upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o complex_n of_o fluid_fw-la atom_n or_o that_o it_o be_v make_v up_o by_o a_o fortuitous_a concourse_n of_o atom_n which_o be_v epicurus_n his_o notion_n concern_v body_n the_o principle_n and_o dogmata_fw-la of_o the_o epicurean_a philosophy_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o immaterial_a and_o incorporeal_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n assert_v by_o lucretius_n but_o discover_v to_o be_v false_a and_o insufficient_a that_o motion_n can_v arise_v from_o body_n or_o matter_n nor_o can_v the_o power_n of_o sensation_n arise_v from_o matter_n much_o less_o can_v reason_n that_o all_o humane_a knowledge_n have_v not_o its_o rise_n from_o sense_n the_o proper_a function_n of_o sense_n and_o that_o it_o be_v never_o deceive_v a_o addition_n of_o three_o consideration_n for_o the_o enforce_n of_o this_o first_o argument_n and_o further_o clear_v the_o immateriality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o faculty_n which_o 1._o control_n sense_n and_o 2._o collect_v and_o unite_v all_o the_o perception_n of_o our_o several_a sense_n 3._o that_o memory_n and_o prevision_n be_v not_o explicable_a upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o matter_n and_o motion_n pag._n 68_o chap._n iu._n the_o second_o argument_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n action_n either_o automatical_a or_o spontaneous_a that_o spontaneous_n and_o elicit_v action_n evidence_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n lucretius_n his_o evasion_n very_o slight_a and_o weak_a that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o epicurean_a principle_n that_o the_o conflict_n of_o reason_n against_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n argue_v a_o be_v in_o we_o superior_a to_o matter_n pag._n 85._o chap._n v._o the_o three_o argument_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o mathematical_a notion_n argue_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v of_o a_o true_a spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a nature_n pag._n 93._o chap._n vi_o the_o four_o argument_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o those_o clear_a and_o stable_a idea_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o man_n mind_n evince_v a_o immortal_a and_o immaterial_a substance_n reside_v in_o we_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n more_o knowable_a than_o the_o body_n some_o passage_n out_o of_o plotinus_n and_o proclus_n for_o the_o further_o confirm_v of_o this_o argument_n pag._n 96._o chap._n vii_o what_o it_o be_v that_o beyond_o the_o high_a and_o most_o subtle_a speculation_n whatsoever_o do_v clear_a and_o evidence_n to_o a_o good_a man_n the_o immortality_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o true_a goodness_n and_o virtue_n beget_v the_o most_o raise_a sense_n of_o this_o immortality_n plotinus_n his_o excellent_a discourse_n to_o this_o purpose_n pag._n 101._o chap._n viii_o a_o appendix_n contain_v a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o sense_n and_o opinion_n of_o aristotle_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o according_a to_o he_o the_o rational_a soul_n be_v separable_a from_o the_o body_n and_o immortal_a the_o true_a meaning_n of_o his_o intellectus_fw-la agens_fw-la and_o patiens_fw-la pag._n 106._o chap._n ix_o a_o main_a difficulty_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n viz._n the_o strong_a sympathy_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n answer_v a_o answer_n to_o another_o enquiry_n viz._n under_o what_o account_n impression_n derive_v from_o the_o body_n do_v fall_v in_o morality_n p._n 112._o discourse_n v._o of_o the_o existence_n &_o nature_n of_o god._n chap._n i._o that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o know_v god_n be_v by_o a_o attentive_a reflection_n upon_o our_o own_o soul_n god_n more_o clear_o and_o lively_o picture_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n then_o upon_o any_o part_n of_o the_o sensible_a world_n pag_n 123._o chap._n ii_o how_o the_o contemplation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o a_o right_a reflection_n upon_o the_o operation_n thereof_o may_v lead_v we_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o 1._o the_o divine_a unity_n and_o omniscience_n 2._o god_n omnipotence_n 3._o the_o divine_a love_n and_o goodness_n 4._o god_n eternity_n 5._o his_o omnipresence_n 6._o the_o divine_a freedom_n and_o liberty_n p._n 126._o chap._n iii_o how_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o restless_a motion_n of_o our_o will_n after_o some_o supreme_a and_o infinite_a good_a lead_v we_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o deity_n pag._n 135._o chap._n iu_o deduction_n and_o inference_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o attribute_n 1._o that_o all_o divine_a production_n be_v the_o free_a efflux_n of_o omnipotent_a love_n and_o goodness_n the_o true_a notion_n of_o god_n glory_n what_o it_o be_v man_n very_o apt_a to_o mistake_v in_o this_o point_n god_n need_v not_o the_o happiness_n or_o misery_n of_o his_o creature_n to_o make_v himself_o glorious_a by_o god_n do_v most_o glorify_v himself_o by_o communicate_v himself_o we_o most_o glorify_v god_n when_o we_o most_o partake_v of_o he_o and_o resemble_v he_o most_o pag._n 140._o chap._n v._o a_o second_o deduction_n 2._o that_o all_o thing_n be_v support_v and_o govern_v by_o a_o almighty_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o divine_a providence_n from_o a_o unequal_a distribution_n of_o thing_n here_o below_o such_o quarrel_v with_o providence_n arise_v from_o a_o paedanticall_a and_o carnal_a notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n pag._n 144._o chap._n vi_o a_o three_o deduction_n 3._o that_o all_o true_a happiness_n consist_v in_o a_o participation_n of_o god_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o assimilation_n and_o conformity_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o most_o real_a misery_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o soul_n from_o god_n no_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n without_o our_o be_v make_v like_o to_o he_o the_o happiness_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n define_v and_o state_v with_o the_o original_a and_o foundation_n of_o both_o pag._n 147._o chap._n vii_o a_o four_o deduction_n 4._o the_o four_o deduction_n acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n that_o the_o proper_a scope_n and_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o preserve_v righteousness_n to_o promote_v &_o encourage_v true_a goodness_n that_o it_o do_v not_o primary_o intend_v punishment_n but_o only_o take_v it_o up_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o prevent_v transgression_n true_a justice_n never_o supplant_v any_o that_o itself_o may_v appear_v glorious_a in_o their_o ruin_n how_o divine_a justice_n be_v most_o advance_v pag._n 151._o chap._n viii_o the_o five_o and_o last_o deduction_n 5._o that_o see_v there_o be_v such_o a_o intercourse_n and_o society_n as_o it_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n therefore_o there_o be_v also_o some_o law_n between_o they_o which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o all_o communion_n the_o primitive_a rule_n of_o god_n oeconomy_n in_o this_o world_n not_o the_o sole_a result_v of_o a_o absolute_a will_n but_o the_o sacred_a decree_n of_o reason_n and_o goodness_n god_n can_v not_o design_n to_o make_v we_o sinful_a or_o miserable_a of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n embosomed_a in_o man_n soul_n how_o it_o oblige_v man_n to_o love_n and_o obey_v god_n and_o to_o express_v a_o godlike_a spirit_n and_o life_n in_o this_o world_n all_o soul_n the_o offspring_n of_o god_n but_o holy_a soul_n manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v and_o be_v more_o peculiarly_a the_o child_n of_o god_n pag._n 154._o chap._n ix_o a_o appendix_n concern_v the_o reason_n of_o positive_a law_n pag._n 158._o chap._n x._o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n concern_v the_o existence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n show_v how_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n come_v to_o be_v so_o imperfect_a in_o this_o state_n while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o this_o terrestrial_a body_n two_o way_n observe_v by_o plotinus_n whereby_o this_o body_n do_v prejudice_v the_o soul_n in_o her_o operation_n that_o the_o better_a philosopher_n and_o more_o contemplative_a jew_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o body_n in_o the_o other_o state_n what_o
reason_n and_o sensuality_n run_v one_o into_o another_o and_o make_v up_o a_o most_o dilute_a unsavourie_a and_o muddy_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n we_o must_v therefore_o endeavour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o these_o bodily_a thing_n to_o set_v our_o soul_n as_o free_a as_o may_v be_v from_o its_o miserable_a slavery_n to_o this_o base_a flesh_n we_o must_v shut_v the_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o open_v that_o bright_a eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n that_o other_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o philosopher_n call_v our_o intellectual_a faculty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o indeed_o all_o have_v but_o few_o make_v use_v of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o see_v clear_o the_o light_n of_o the_o divine_a world_n will_v then_o begin_v to_o fall_v upon_o we_o and_o those_o sacred_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o pure_a coruscation_n of_o immortal_a and_o everliving_a truth_n will_v shine_v out_o into_o we_o and_o in_o god_n own_o light_n shall_v we_o behold_v he_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o knowledge_n will_v be_v sweet_a to_o our_o taste_n and_o pleasant_a to_o our_o palate_n sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n or_o the_o hony-comb_n the_o priest_n of_o mercury_n as_o plutarch_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o eat_n of_o their_o holy_a thing_n be_v wont_a to_o cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sweet_a be_v truth_n but_o how_o sweet_a and_o delicious_a that_o truth_n be_v which_o holy_a and_o heavenborn_a soul_n feed_v upon_o in_o their_o mysterious_a converse_v with_o the_o deity_n who_o can_v tell_v but_o they_o that_o taste_v it_o when_o reason_n once_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o mighty_a force_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n into_o a_o converse_n with_o god_n it_o be_v turn_v into_o sense_n that_o which_o before_o be_v only_a faith_n well_o build_v upon_o sure_a principle_n for_o such_o our_o science_n may_v be_v now_o become_v vision_n we_o shall_v then_o converse_v with_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o before_o we_o converse_v with_o he_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o our_o discursive_a faculty_n as_o the_o platonist_n be_v wont_a to_o distinguish_v before_o we_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o struggle_a agonistical_a and_o contentious_a reason_n hot_o combat_v with_o difficulty_n and_o sharp_a contest_v of_o divers_a opinion_n &_o labour_v in_o itself_o in_o its_o deduction_n of_o one_o thing_n from_o another_o we_o shall_v then_o fasten_v our_o mind_n upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o such_o a_o serene_a understanding_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o intellectual_a calmness_n and_o serenity_n as_o will_v present_v we_o with_o a_o blissful_a steady_a and_o invariable_a sight_n of_o he_o section_n iii_o and_o now_o if_o you_o please_v set_v aside_o the_o epicurean_a herd_n of_o brutish_a man_n who_o have_v drown_v all_o their_o own_o sober_a reason_n in_o the_o deep_a lethe_n of_o sensuality_n we_o shall_v divide_v the_o rest_n of_o man_n into_o these_o four_o rank_n according_a to_o that_o method_n which_o simplicius_n upon_o epictetus_n have_v already_o lay_v out_o to_o we_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o a_o fourfold_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v all_o this_o while_n glance_v at_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o if_o you_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o complex_n and_o multifarious_a man_n that_o be_v make_v up_o of_o soul_n &_o body_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o just_a equality_n and_o arithmetical_a proportion_n of_o part_n and_o power_n in_o each_o of_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o man_n i_o shall_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o plutarch_n phrase_n a_o knowledge_n wherein_o sense_n and_o reason_n be_v so_o twist_v up_o together_o that_o it_o can_v easy_o be_v unravel_v and_o lay_v out_o into_o its_o first_o principle_n their_o high_a reason_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comply_v with_o their_o sense_n and_o both_o conspire_v together_o in_o vulgar_a opinion_n to_o these_o that_o motto_n which_o the_o storck_n have_v make_v for_o they_o may_v very_o well_o agree_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o life_n be_v steer_v by_o nothing_o else_o but_o opinion_n and_o imagination_n their_o high_a notion_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n be_v so_o entangle_v with_o the_o birdlime_n of_o fleshly_a passion_n and_o mundane_a vanity_n that_o they_o can_v rise_v up_o above_o the_o surface_n of_o this_o dark_a earth_n or_o easy_o entertain_v any_o but_o earthly_a conception_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n such_o soul_n as_o be_v here_o lodge_v as_o plato_n speak_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heavy_a behind_o and_o be_v continual_o press_v down_o to_o this_o world_n centre_n and_o though_o like_o the_o spider_n they_o may_v appear_v sometime_o move_v up_o and_o down_o aloft_o in_o the_o air_n yet_o they_o do_v but_o sit_v in_o the_o loom_n and_o move_v in_o that_o web_n of_o their_o own_o gross_a fancy_n which_o they_o fasten_v and_o pin_v to_o some_o earthly_a thing_n or_o other_o the_o second_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n that_o look_v at_o himself_o as_o be_v what_o he_o 2._o be_v rather_o by_o his_o soul_n then_o by_o his_o body_n that_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o view_v his_o own_o face_n in_o any_o other_o glass_n but_o that_o of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n that_o reckon_v upon_o his_o soul_n as_o that_o which_o be_v make_v to_o rule_v his_o body_n as_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v to_o obey_v and_o like_o a_o handmaid_n perpetual_o to_o wait_v upon_o his_o high_a and_o noble_a part_n and_o in_o such_o a_o one_o the_o commune_v notitiae_fw-la or_o common_a principle_n of_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o steady_a to_o such_o a_o one_o we_o may_v allow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o clear_a and_o distinct_a opinion_n as_o be_v already_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o method_n or_o course_n of_o purgation_n or_o at_o least_o fit_a to_o be_v initiate_v into_o the_o mysteria_fw-la minora_fw-la the_o lesser_a mystery_n of_o religion_n for_o though_o these_o innate_a notion_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v but_o poor_a empty_a and_o hungry_a thing_n of_o themselves_o before_o they_o be_v feed_v and_o fill_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a virtue_n yet_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v impregnate_v and_o exalt_v with_o the_o rule_n and_o precept_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o stoic_a suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o political_n and_o moral_a virtue_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v deliver_v to_o such_o as_o these_o and_o though_o they_o may_v not_o be_v so_o well_o prepare_v for_o divine_a virtue_n which_o be_v of_o a_o high_a emanation_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o immature_n for_o humane_a as_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o it_o already_o within_o themselves_o which_o be_v water_v by_o answerable_a practice_n may_v sprout_v up_o within_o they_o the_o three_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o 3._o who_o soul_n be_v already_o purge_v by_o this_o low_a sort_n of_o virtue_n and_o so_o be_v continual_o fly_v off_o from_o the_o body_n and_o bodily_a passion_n and_o return_v into_o himself_o such_o in_o s._n peter_n language_n be_v those_o who_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n to_o these_o we_o may_v attribute_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o low_a degree_n of_o science_n their_o inward_a sense_n of_o virtue_n and_o moral_a goodness_n be_v far_o transcendent_a to_o all_o mere_a speculative_a opinion_n of_o it_o but_o if_o this_o knowledge_n settle_v here_o it_o may_v be_v quick_o apt_a to_o corrupt_v many_o of_o our_o most_o refine_a moralist_n may_v be_v in_o a_o worse_a sense_n than_o plotinus_n mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d full_a with_o their_o own_o pregnancy_n their_o soul_n may_v too_o much_o heave_v and_o swell_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o virtue_n and_o knowledge_n there_o may_v be_v a_o ill_a ferment_n of_o self-love_n lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n which_o may_v puff_n it_o up_o the_o more_o with_o pride_n arrogance_n and_o self-conceit_n these_o force_n with_o which_o the_o divine_a bounty_n supply_v we_o to_o keep_v a_o strong_a guard_n against_o the_o evil_a spirit_n may_v be_v abuse_v by_o our_o own_o rebellious_a pride_n entice_v of_o they_o from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o heaven_n to_o strengthen_v itself_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o fortify_v they_o against_o heaven_n like_o that_o supercilious_a stoic_a who_o when_o he_o think_v his_o mind_n well_o arm_v and_o appoint_v with_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n cry_v out_o sapiens_fw-la contendet_fw-la cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la jove_n de_fw-fr felicitate_a they_o may_v make_v a_o airy_a heaven_n of_o
therefore_o the_o true_a cause_n and_o rise_v of_o superstition_n be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o render_v he_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a as_o be_v rigorous_a and_o imperious_a that_o which_o represent_v he_o as_o austere_a and_o apt_a to_o be_v angry_a but_o yet_o impotent_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v appease_v again_o by_o some_o flatter_a devotion_n especial_o if_o perform_v with_o sanctimonious_a show_n and_o a_o solemn_a sadness_n of_o mind_n and_o i_o wish_v that_o that_o picture_n of_o god_n which_o some_o christian_n have_v draw_v of_o he_o wherein_o sourness_n and_o arbitrariness_n appear_v so_o much_o do_v not_o too_o much_o resemble_v it_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n plutarch_n have_v well_o define_v it_o in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o strong_a passionate_a opinion_n and_o such_o a_o supposition_n as_o be_v productive_a of_o a_o fear_n debase_v and_o terrify_v a_o man_n with_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o god_n as_o grievous_a and_o hurtful_a to_o mankind_n such_o man_n as_o these_o converse_v not_o with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o attribute_v their_o impotent_a passion_n and_o peevishness_n of_o spirit_n to_o he_o or_o it_o may_v be_v because_o some_o secret_a advertisement_n of_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o how_o unlike_a they_o themselves_o be_v to_o god_n and_o how_o they_o have_v provoke_v he_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v as_o much_o displease_v with_o he_o as_o too_o troublesome_a to_o they_o as_o they_o think_v he_o be_v displease_v with_o they_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o count_v this_o divine_a supremacy_n as_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o tyranny_n that_o by_o its_o sovereign_a will_n make_v too_o great_a encroachment_n upon_o their_o liberty_n and_o that_o which_o will_v eat_v up_o all_o their_o right_n and_o property_n and_o therefore_o be_v slavish_o afraid_a of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fear_v heaven_n monarchy_n as_o a_o severe_a and_o churlish_a tyranny_n from_o which_o they_o can_v absolve_v themselves_o as_o the_o same_o author_n speak_v and_o therefore_o he_o thus_o disclose_v the_o private_a whisper_n of_o their_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o broad_a gate_n of_o hell_n be_v open_v the_o river_n of_o fire_n and_o stygian_a inundation_n run_v down_o as_o a_o swell_a flood_n there_o be_v thick_a darkness_n crowd_v together_o dreadful_a and_o ghastly_a sight_n of_o ghost_n screech_v and_o howl_v judge_n and_o tormentor_n deep_a gulf_n and_o abyss_n full_a of_o infinite_a misery_n thus_o he_o the_o prophet_n esay_n give_v we_o this_o epitome_n of_o their_o thought_n chap._n 33._o the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n be_v afraid_a fearfullness_n have_v surprise_v the_o hypocrite_n who_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o devour_a fire_n who_o shall_v dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n though_o i_o shall_v not_o dislike_v these_o dreadful_a &_o astonish_a thought_n of_o future_a torment_n which_o i_o doubt_v even_o good_a man_n may_v have_v cause_n to_o press_v home_o upon_o their_o own_o spirit_n while_o they_o find_v ingenuity_n less_o active_a the_o more_o to_o restrain_v sin_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o little_o commend_v god_n and_o as_o little_a benefit_n we_o to_o fetch_v all_o this_o horror_n &_o astonishment_n from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o a_o deity_n which_o shall_v always_o be_v the_o most_o serene_a and_o lovely_a our_o apprehension_n of_o the_o deity_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o may_v ennoble_v our_o spirit_n and_o not_o debase_v they_o a_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v beget_v a_o freedom_n &_o liberty_n of_o soul_n within_o we_o and_o not_o servility_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o plutarch_n have_v well_o observe_v our_o thought_n of_o a_o deity_n shall_v breed_v in_o we_o hope_n of_o virtue_n and_o not_o gender_n to_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n but_o that_o we_o may_v pass_v on_o because_o this_o unnatural_a resemblance_n of_o god_n as_o a_o angry_a deity_n in_o impure_a mind_n shall_v it_o blaze_v too_o furious_o like_o the_o basilisk_n will_v kill_v with_o its_o look_n therefore_o these_o painter_n use_v their_o best_a art_n a_o little_a to_o sweeten_v it_o and_o render_v it_o less_o unpleasing_a and_o those_o that_o fancy_n god_n to_o be_v most_o hasty_a and_o apt_a to_o be_v displease_v yet_o be_v ready_a also_o to_o imagine_v he_o so_o impotent_o mutable_a that_o his_o favour_n may_v be_v win_v again_o with_o their_o uncouth_a devotion_n that_o he_o will_v be_v take_v with_o their_o formal_a praise_n and_o be_v thirsty_a after_o glory_n and_o praise_n &_o solemn_a address_n may_v by_o their_o pompous_a furnish_n out_o all_o these_o for_o he_o be_v win_v to_o a_o good_a like_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o they_o represent_v he_o to_o themselves_o profane_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o superstition_n will_v always_o abound_v in_o these_o thing_n whereby_o this_o deity_n of_o their_o own_o make_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n may_v be_v most_o gratify_v slavish_o crouch_v to_o it_o we_o will_v take_v a_o view_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o plutarch_n though_o what_o refer_v to_o the_o jew_n if_o it_o respect_v more_o their_o rite_n then_o their_o manner_n may_v seem_v to_o contain_v too_o hasty_a a_o censure_n of_o they_o superstition_n bring_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wallowing_n in_o the_o dust_n tumbling_n in_o the_o mire_n observation_n of_o sabbath_n prosternation_n uncouth_a gesture_n &_o strange_a rite_n of_o worship_n superstition_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o heaven_n may_v be_v bribe_v with_o such_o false-hearted_a devotion_n as_o porphyry_n have_v well_o explain_v it_o by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o apprehension_n that_o a_o man_n may_v corrupt_v and_o bribe_v the_o deity_n which_o as_o he_o there_o observe_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o of_o some_o inhuman_a one_o among_o the_o heathen_a man_n imagine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o he_o in_o the_o prophet_n that_o think_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o firstling_n of_o his_o flock_n to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o soul_n micah_n 6._o but_o it_o may_v be_v we_o may_v seem_v all_o this_o while_n to_o have_v make_v too_o tragical_a a_o description_n of_o superstition_n and_o indeed_o our_o author_n who_o we_o have_v all_o this_o while_n have_v recourse_n to_o seem_v to_o have_v set_v it_o forth_o as_o ancient_o painter_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v those_o piece_n in_o which_o they_o will_v demonstrate_v most_o their_o own_o skill_n they_o will_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o shape_n of_o one_o body_n only_o but_o borrow_v several_a part_n from_o several_a body_n as_o might_n most_o fit_a their_o design_n and_o fill_v up_o the_o picture_n of_o that_o they_o desire_v chief_o to_o represent_v superstition_n it_o may_v be_v look_v not_o so_o foul_a and_o deform_a in_o every_o soul_n that_o be_v dye_v with_o it_o as_o he_o have_v there_o set_v it_o forth_o nor_o do_v it_o every_o where_o spread_v itself_o alike_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o shrowd_v itself_o under_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n will_v various_o discover_v itself_o as_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o mind_n of_o a_o various_a temper_n and_o meet_v with_o variety_n of_o matter_n to_o exercise_v itself_o about_o we_o shall_v therefore_o a_o little_a further_o inquire_v into_o it_o and_o what_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sober_a man_n ancient_o be_v of_o it_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o a_o learned_a author_n of_o our_o own_o seem_v unwilling_a to_o own_o that_o notion_n of_o it_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o out_o of_o plutarch_n and_o other_o contend_v for_o who_o though_o he_o have_v free_v it_o from_o that_o gloss_n which_o the_o late_a age_n have_v put_v upon_o it_o yet_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v too_o strict_o confine_v it_o to_o a_o cowardly_a worship_n of_o the_o ancient_a gentile_a daemon_n as_o if_o superstition_n and_o polytheism_n be_v indeed_o the_o same_o thing_n whereas_o polytheism_n or_o daemon-worship_n be_v but_o one_o branch_n of_o it_o which_o be_v partly_o observe_v by_o the_o learned_a casaubon_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o that_o chapter_n of_o theophrastus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o it_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o thus_o interpret_v theophrastus_n voce_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o deos_fw-la &_o daemon_n complexus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la esse_fw-la particeps_fw-la malesana_fw-la putavit_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v true_o observe_v by_o petronius_n arbiter_n primus_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la deos_fw-la fecit_fw-la timor_fw-la the_o
property_n he_o give_v of_o it_o viz._n to_o colloque_n with_o heaven_n lib._n 10._o de_fw-la legibus_fw-la where_o he_o distinguish_v of_o three_o kind_n of_o temper_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o deity_n which_o he_o there_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v totall_n atheism_n which_o he_o say_v never_o abide_v with_o any_o man_n till_o his_o old_a age_n and_o partial_a atheism_n which_o be_v a_o negation_n of_o providence_n and_o a_o three_o which_o be_v a_o persuasion_n concern_v the_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v easy_o win_v by_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n which_o he_o after_o explain_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o with_o gift_n unjust_a man_n may_v find_v acceptance_n with_o they_o and_o this_o discourse_n of_o plato_n upon_o these_o three_o kind_n of_o irreligious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simplicius_n seem_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o epictetus_n cap._n 38._o which_o treat_v about_o right_a opinion_n in_o religion_n &_o there_o have_v pursue_v the_o two_o former_a of_o they_o he_o thus_o state_n the_o latter_a which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o two_o as_o a_o conceit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quòd_fw-la muneribus_fw-la &_o donariis_fw-la &_o stipis_fw-la distributione_n à _fw-la sententia_fw-la deducuntur_fw-la such_o man_n make_v account_n by_o their_o devotion_n to_o draw_v the_o deity_n to_o themselves_o and_o win_v the_o favour_n of_o heaven_n to_o procure_v such_o a_o indulgence_n to_o their_o lust_n as_o no_o sober_a man_n on_o earth_n will_v give_v they_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o not_o consider_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o repentance_n supplication_n and_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n aught_o to_o draw_v we_o near_o to_o god_n not_o god_n near_o to_o we_o as_o in_o a_o ship_n by_o fasten_v a_o cable_n to_o a_o firm_a rock_n we_o intend_v not_o to_o draw_v the_o rock_n to_o the_o ship_n but_o the_o ship_n to_o the_o rock_n which_o last_o passage_n of_o he_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o hold_v out_o so_o large_a a_o extent_n that_o this_o irreligious_a temper_n be_v of_o and_o of_o how_o subtle_a a_o nature_n this_o fond_a and_o gross_a deal_n with_o the_o deity_n be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o scoff_a lucian_n so_o much_o sport_n who_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr sacrificiis_fw-la tell_v a_o number_n of_o story_n how_o the_o daemon_n love_v to_o be_v feast_v and_o where_o and_o how_o they_o be_v entertain_v with_o such_o devotion_n which_o be_v rather_o use_v magical_o as_o charm_n and_o spell_n for_o such_o as_o use_v they_o to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o those_o evil_n which_o their_o own_o fear_n be_v apt_a perpetual_o to_o muster_v up_o and_o to_o endeavour_v by_o bribery_n to_o purchase_v heaven_n favour_n and_o indulgence_n as_o juvenal_n speak_v of_o the_o 6._o superstitious_a egyptian_a illius_fw-la lacrymae_fw-la mentitaque_fw-la munera_fw-la praestant_fw-la ut_fw-la veniam_fw-la culpae_fw-la non_fw-la abnuat_fw-la ansere_fw-la magno_fw-la scilicet_fw-la &_o tenui_fw-la popano_fw-la corruptus_fw-la osiris_n though_o all_o this_o while_n i_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o condemn_v too_o severe_o all_o servile_a fear_n of_o god_n if_o it_o tend_v to_o make_v man_n avoid_v true_a wickedness_n but_o that_o which_o settle_v upon_o these_o lees_n of_o formality_n to_o conclude_v be_v i_o to_o define_v superstition_n more_o general_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a sense_n of_o it_o i_o will_v call_v it_o such_o a_o apprehension_n of_o god_n in_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n as_o render_v he_o grievous_a and_o burdensome_a to_o they_o and_o so_o destroy_v all_o free_a and_o cheerful_a converse_n with_o he_o beget_v in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o a_o force_a and_o jejune_a devotion_n void_a of_o inward_a life_n and_o love_n it_o be_v that_o which_o discover_v itself_o paedantical_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o make_v up_o but_o only_a the_o body_n or_o outward_a vesture_n of_o religion_n though_o there_o it_o may_v make_v a_o mighty_a bluster_n and_o because_o it_o comprehend_v not_o the_o true_a divine_a good_a that_o arise_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n from_o a_o internal_a frame_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v therefore_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o all_o it_o be_v insipid_a devotion_n be_v as_o so_o many_o present_v offer_v to_o the_o deity_n and_o gratification_n of_o he_o how_o various_o superstition_n can_v discover_v &_o manifest_v itself_o we_o have_v intimate_v before_o to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v this_o that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o well_o rid_v of_o superstition_n as_o some_o imagine_v when_o they_o have_v expel_v it_o out_o of_o their_o church_n expunge_v it_o out_o of_o their_o book_n and_o write_n or_o cast_v it_o out_o of_o their_o tongue_n by_o make_v innovation_n in_o name_n wherein_o they_o sometime_o imitate_v those_o old_a caunii_n that_o herodotus_n speak_v of_o who_o that_o they_o may_v banish_v all_o the_o foreign_a god_n that_o have_v steal_v in_o among_o they_o take_v their_o procession_n through_o all_o their_o country_n beat_v &_o scourge_v the_o air_n along_o as_o they_o go_v no_o for_o all_o this_o superstition_n may_v enter_v into_o our_o chamber_n and_o creep_v into_o our_o closert_n it_o may_v twine_v about_o our_o secret_a devotion_n &_o actuate_v our_o form_n of_o belief_n and_o orthodox_n opinion_n when_o it_o have_v no_o place_n else_o to_o shroud_v itself_o or_o hide_v its_o head_n in_o we_o may_v think_v to_o flatter_v the_o deity_n by_o these_o and_o to_o bribe_v it_o with_o they_o when_o we_o be_v grow_v weary_a of_o more_o pompous_a solemnity_n nay_o it_o may_v mix_v itself_o with_o a_o seem_a faith_n in_o christ_n as_o i_o doubt_v it_o do_v now_o in_o too_o many_o who_o lay_v aside_o all_o sober_a and_o serious_a care_n of_o true_a piety_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o offer_v up_o their_o saviour_n his_o active_a and_o passive_a righteousness_n to_o a_o severe_a and_o rigid_a justice_n to_o make_v expiation_n for_o those_o sin_n they_o can_v be_v willing_a to_o allow_v themselves_o in_o a_o short_a discourse_n of_o atheism_n job_n 21._o 14_o 15._o they_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n what_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o content_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n that_o there_o be_v a_o near_a affinity_n between_o atheism_n and_o superstition_n that_o superstition_n do_v not_o only_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o atheism_n but_o promote_v and_o strengthen_v it_o that_o epicurism_n be_v but_o atheism_n under_o a_o mask_n a_o confutation_n of_o epicurus_n his_o master-notion_n together_o with_o some_o other_o pretence_n and_o dogmata_fw-la of_o his_o sect._n the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o nature_n be_v advantageous_a to_o religion_n that_o superstition_n be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o atheism_n that_o atheism_n be_v both_o ignoble_a and_o uncomfortable_a what_o low_a and_o unworthy_a notion_n the_o epicurean_o have_v concern_v man_n happiness_n and_o what_o trouble_n they_o be_v put_v to_o how_o to_o define_v and_o where_o to_o place_v true_a happiness_n a_o true_a belief_n of_o a_o deity_n support_v the_o soul_n with_o a_o present_a tranquillity_n and_o future_a hope_n be_v it_o not_o for_o a_o deity_n the_o world_n will_v be_v unhabitable_a a_o short_a discourse_n of_o atheism_n we_o have_v now_o do_v with_o what_o we_o intend_v concern_v superstition_n and_o shall_v a_o little_a consider_v and_o search_v into_o the_o pedigree_n of_o atheism_n which_o indeed_o have_v so_o much_o affinity_n with_o superstition_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v the_o same_o father_n with_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superstition_n can_v be_v well_o content_a there_o be_v no_o god_n to_o trouble_v or_o disquiet_v it_o and_o atheism_n think_v there_o be_v none_o and_o as_o superstition_n be_v engender_v by_o a_o base_a opinion_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o cruel_a and_o tyrannical_a though_o it_o be_v afterward_o brood_a and_o hatch_v by_o a_o slavish_a fear_n and_o abject_a thought_n so_o also_o be_v atheism_n and_o that_o sour_a and_o ghastly_a apprehension_n of_o god_n when_o it_o meet_v with_o more_o stout_a and_o surly_a nature_n be_v apt_a to_o enrage_v they_o and_o canker_a they_o with_o malice_n against_o the_o deity_n they_o so_o little_a brook_n provoke_v they_o to_o fight_v against_o it_o and_o undermine_v the_o notion_n of_o it_o as_o this_o plastic_a nature_n which_o intend_v to_o form_v live_v creature_n when_o it_o meet_v
of_o depress_v all_o those_o inbred_n notion_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o to_o reason_n themselves_o out_o of_o their_o own_o sense_n as_o the_o old_a sceptic_n do_v and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v it_o may_v be_v wish_v that_o some_o man_n that_o have_v not_o religion_n have_v have_v more_o superstition_n to_o accompany_v they_o in_o their_o passage_n from_o ignorance_n to_o knowledge_n but_o we_o have_v run_v out_o too_o far_o in_o this_o digression_n we_o shall_v now_o return_v and_o observe_v how_o our_o former_a author_n take_v notice_n of_o another_o piece_n of_o vulgar_a superstition_n which_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v chase_v away_o by_o atheism_n and_o that_o be_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o he_o thus_o set_v upon_o in_o his_o three_o book_n animi_fw-la natura_fw-la videtur_fw-la atque_fw-la animae_fw-la claranda_fw-la meis_fw-la jam_fw-la versibus_fw-la esse_fw-la et_fw-la metus_fw-la ille_fw-la for_o as_o praeceps_fw-la acheruntis_fw-la agendus_fw-la funditus_fw-la humanam_fw-la vitam_fw-la qui_fw-la turbat_fw-la ab_fw-la imo_fw-la omnia_fw-la suffundens_fw-la mortis_fw-la nigrore_fw-la and_o afterward_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o this_o fear_n of_o the_o god_n thus_o proceed_v from_o the_o former_a cause_n and_o from_o those_o spectres_n and_o ghastly_a apparition_n with_o which_o man_n be_v sometime_o terrify_v beget_v all_o those_o fantastic_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o use_n among_o they_o as_o their_o temple_n sacred_a lake_n and_o pool_n their_o grove_n altar_n image_n and_o other_o like_a vanity_n as_o so_o many_o idle_a toy_n to_o please_v these_o deity_n with_o and_o at_o last_o conclude_v himself_o thus_o into_o atheism_n as_o a_o strong_a fort_n to_o preserve_v himself_o from_o these_o cruel_a deity_n that_o superstition_n have_v make_v because_o he_o can_v not_o find_v the_o way_n to_o true_a religion_n nunc_fw-la quae_fw-la sausa_fw-la deûm_fw-la per_fw-la magnas_fw-la numina_fw-la gentes_fw-la 5._o pervulgarit_fw-la &_o ararum_fw-la compleverit_fw-la urbes_fw-la suscipiendáque_fw-la curarit_fw-la solennia_fw-la sacra_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o magnis_fw-la florent_fw-la rebúsque_fw-la locìsque_fw-la unde_fw-la etiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la est_fw-la mortalibus_fw-la insitus_fw-la horror_n qui_fw-la delubra_fw-la deûm_fw-la nova_fw-la toto_fw-la suscitat_fw-la orbi_fw-la terrarum_fw-la &_o in_o festis_fw-la cogit_fw-la celebrare_fw-la diebus_fw-la non_fw-la ità _fw-la difficile_fw-la est_fw-la rationem_fw-la reddere_fw-la verbis_fw-la thus_o we_o see_v how_o superstition_n strengthen_v the_o wicked_a hand_n of_o atheism_n so_o far_o be_v a_o formal_a and_o ritual_a way_n of_o religion_n proceed_v from_o baseness_n and_o servility_n of_o mind_n though_o back_v with_o never_o so_o much_o rigour_n and_o severity_n from_o keep_v it_o out_o and_o i_o wish_v some_o of_o our_o opinion_n in_o religion_n in_o these_o day_n may_v not_o have_v the_o same_o evil_a influence_n as_o the_o notorious_a gentile_a superstition_n of_o old_a have_v as_o well_o for_o the_o beget_n this_o brat_n of_o atheism_n as_o i_o doubt_v it_o be_v too_o manifest_a they_o have_v for_o some_o other_o thus_o we_o shall_v now_o leave_v this_o argument_n only_o before_o we_o pass_v from_o it_o we_o shall_v observe_v two_o thing_n which_o plutarch_n have_v suggest_v to_o we_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v that_o howsoever_o superstition_n be_v never_o so_o unlovely_a a_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o atheism_n which_o i_o shall_v repeat_v in_o his_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o take_v off_o superstition_n from_o our_o mind_n as_o a_o film_n from_o our_o eye_n but_o if_o that_o can_v be_v we_o must_v not_o therefore_o pluck_v out_o our_o eye_n and_o blind_a the_o faith_n that_o general_o we_o have_v of_o the_o deity_n superstition_n may_v keep_v man_n from_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o sin_n sometime_o and_o so_o their_o future_a punishment_n may_v have_v some_o abatement_n beside_o that_o atheism_n offer_v the_o great_a violence_n to_o man_n soul_n that_o may_v be_v pull_v up_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o deity_n which_o have_v spread_v their_o root_n quite_o through_o all_o the_o power_n of_o man_n soul_n the_o second_o be_v this_o that_o atheism_n itself_o be_v a_o most_o ignoble_a and_o uncomfortable_a thing_n as_o tully_n have_v large_o discuss_v it_o and_o especial_o plutarch_n in_o the_o abovenamed_a tractate_n of_o he_o write_v by_o way_n of_o confutation_n of_o colotes_n the_o epicurean_a who_o write_v a_o book_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o live_v quiet_o by_o follow_v any_o other_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n beside_o his_o own_o as_o if_o all_o true_a good_a be_v only_o conversant_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o belly_n and_o all_o the_o pore_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o plutarch_n have_v not_o more_o witty_o then_o judicious_o reply_v upon_o he_o what_o be_v all_o that_o happiness_n that_o arife_v from_o these_o bodily_a pleasure_n to_o any_o one_o that_o have_v any_o high_a or_o noble_a sense_n within_o he_o this_o gross_a muddy_a and_o stupid_a opinion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o dehonestamentum_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la that_o cast_v as_o great_a a_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n upon_o the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n as_o may_v be_v and_o sink_v it_o into_o the_o deep_a abyss_n of_o baseness_n and_o certain_o be_v the_o high_a happiness_n of_o mankind_n such_o a_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v feel_v by_o a_o corporeal_a touch_n be_v it_o of_o so_o ignoble_a a_o birth_n as_o to_o spring_v out_o of_o this_o earth_n and_o to_o grow_v up_o out_o of_o this_o mire_n and_o clay_n we_o may_v well_o sit_v down_o and_o bewail_v our_o unhappy_a fate_n that_o we_o shall_v rather_o be_v bear_v man_n then_o brute_n beast_n which_o enjoy_v more_o of_o this_o world_n happiness_n than_o we_o can_v do_v without_o any_o sin_n or_o guilt_n how_o little_a of_o pleasure_n these_o short_a life_n taste_v here_o which_o only_o last_v so_o long_o as_o the_o indigency_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o supply_v and_o after_o that_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fly_a shadow_n or_o flit_a dream_n of_o that_o pleasure_n which_o be_v choke_v as_o soon_o as_o crave_v nature_n be_v satisfy_v remain_v in_o the_o fancy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o plutarch_n have_v well_o observe_v in_o the_o same_o discourse_n and_o therefore_o epicurus_n see_v how_o slippery_a the_o soul_n be_v to_o all_o sensual_a pleasure_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o slide_v away_o perpetual_o from_o it_o and_o again_o how_o little_a of_o it_o the_o body_n be_v capable_a of_o where_o it_o have_v a_o short_a stay_n he_o and_o his_o follower_n can_v not_o well_o tell_v where_o to_o place_v this_o beggarly_a guest_n and_o therefore_o as_o plutarch_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o while_o they_o will_v place_v it_o in_o the_o body_n and_o then_o lead_v it_o back_o again_o into_o the_o soul_n not_o know_v where_o to_o bestow_v it_o and_o diodorus_n and_o the_o cyreniaci_n and_o the_o epicurean_o as_o tully_n tell_v we_o who_o all_o can_v fancy_v nothing_o but_o a_o bodily_a happiness_n yet_o can_v not_o agree_v whether_o it_o shall_v be_v voluptas_n or_o vacuitas_fw-la doloris_fw-la or_o something_o else_o it_o be_v ever_o find_v so_o hard_a a_o thing_n to_o define_v like_o that_o base_a matter_n of_o which_o it_o be_v beget_v which_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o penury_n &_o scantness_n of_o being_n as_o philosopher_n tell_v we_o do_v effugere_fw-la intellectum_fw-la and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o shady_a kind_n of_o nothing_o something_o that_o have_v a_o name_n but_o nothing_o else_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o all_o those_o that_o have_v any_o just_a esteem_n of_o humanity_n can_v but_o with_o a_o noble_a scorn_n defy_v such_o a_o base-born_a happiness_n as_o this_o be_v generate_v only_o out_o of_o the_o slime_n of_o this_o earth_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v all_o the_o portion_n of_o atheism_n which_o teach_v the_o entertainer_n of_o it_o to_o believe_v themselves_o nothing_o else_o but_o so_o many_o heap_n of_o more_o refine_a dust_n fortuitous_o gather_v together_o which_o at_o last_o must_v be_v all_o blow_v away_o again_o but_o a_o true_a belief_n of_o a_o deity_n be_v a_o sure_a support_n to_o all_o serious_a mind_n which_o beside_o the_o future_a hope_n it_o be_v pregnant_a with_o entertain_v they_o here_o with_o tranquillity_n and_o inward_a serenity_n what_o the_o stoic_a say_v in_o his_o cool_a and_o mature_a thought_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o live_v in_o a_o world_n empty_a of_o god_n and_o providence_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o those_o that_o know_v what_o a_o deity_n mean_n indeed_o it_o be_v the_o great_a unhappiness_n that_o may_v be_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v into_o such_o
immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o if_o it_o be_v once_o clear_v we_o can_v neither_o leave_v any_o room_n for_o atheism_n which_o those_o i_o doubt_v be_v not_o ordinary_o very_o free_a from_o that_o have_v gross_a material_a notion_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n not_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a what_o god_n be_v for_o indeed_o the_o chief_a natural_a way_n whereby_o we_o can_v climb_v up_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v by_o a_o contemplation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n we_o can_v think_v of_o he_o but_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o model_n of_o our_o own_o intellect_n or_o frame_v any_o other_o idea_n of_o he_o then_o what_o the_o impression_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n will_v permit_v we_o and_o therefore_o the_o best_a philosopher_n have_v always_o teach_v we_o to_o inquire_v for_o god_n within_o ourselves_o reason_n in_o we_o as_o tully_n tell_v we_o be_v participata_fw-la similitudo_fw-la rationis_fw-la internae_fw-la and_o according_o some_o good_a expositor_n have_v interpret_v that_o place_n in_o s._n john_n gospel_n chap._n 1._o he_o be_v that_o true_a light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o if_o i_o be_v to_o gloss_n upon_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o platonist_n i_o shall_v do_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eternal_a word_n be_v the_o light_n of_o soul_n which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a refer_v to_o in_o signatum_fw-la est_fw-la supra_fw-la nos_fw-la lumen_fw-la vultus_fw-la tui_fw-la domine_fw-la as_o aquinas_n 7._o observe_v but_o we_o shall_v not_o search_v into_o the_o full_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o rather_o make_v our_o inquiry_n into_o the_o immortality_n of_o it_o and_o endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o chap._n ii_o some_o consideration_n preparatory_a to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n but_o before_o we_o fall_v more_o close_o upon_o this_o viz._n the_o demonstrate_v the_o soul_n immortality_n we_o shall_v premise_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o absolute_o need_v any_o demonstration_n to_o clear_v it_o by_o but_o may_v be_v assume_v rather_o as_o a_o principle_n or_o postulatum_fw-la see_v the_o notion_n of_o it_o be_v apt_a natural_o to_o insinuate_v itself_o into_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o most_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o man_n man_n understanding_n common_o lead_v they_o as_o ready_o to_o believe_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v immortal_a as_o that_o they_o have_v any_o existence_n at_o all_o and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o all_o so_o wise_a and_o logical_a as_o to_o distinguish_v aright_o between_o their_o soul_n and_o their_o body_n or_o tell_v what_o kind_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v that_o they_o common_o call_v their_o soul_n yet_o they_o be_v strong_o incline_v to_o believe_v that_o some_o part_n of_o they_o shall_v survive_v another_o and_o that_o that_o soul_n which_o it_o may_v be_v they_o conceive_v by_o a_o gross_a phantasm_n shall_v live_v when_o the_o other_o more_o visible_a part_n of_o they_o shall_v moulder_v into_o dust_n and_o therefore_o all_o nation_n have_v consent_v in_o this_o belief_n which_o have_v almost_o be_v as_o vulgar_o receive_v as_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o deity_n as_o a_o diligent_a converse_n with_o history_n will_v assure_v we_o it_o have_v be_v never_o so_o much_o question_v by_o the_o idiotical_a sort_n of_o man_n as_o by_o some_o unskilful_a philosopher_n who_o have_v have_v wit_n &_o fancy_n enough_o to_o raise_v doubt_n like_o evil_a spirit_n but_o not_o judgement_n enough_o to_o send_v they_o down_o again_o this_o consensus_fw-la gentium_fw-la tully_n think_v enough_o to_o conclude_v a_o law_n and_o maxim_n of_o nature_n by_o which_o though_o i_o shall_v not_o universal_o grant_v see_v sometime_o error_n and_o superstition_n may_v strong_o plead_v this_o argument_n yet_o i_o think_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o first_o belief_n that_o notion_n may_v not_o be_v refuse_v for_o we_o can_v easy_o conceive_v how_o any_o prime_a notion_n that_o have_v no_o dependency_n on_o any_o other_o antecedent_n to_o it_o shall_v be_v general_o entertain_v do_v not_o the_o common_a dictate_v of_o nature_n or_o reason_n act_v alike_o in_o all_o man_n move_v they_o to_o conspire_v together_o in_o the_o embrace_v of_o it_o though_o they_o know_v not_o one_o another_o mind_n and_o this_o it_o may_v be_v might_n first_o persuade_v averro_n to_o think_v of_o a_o common_a intellect_n because_o of_o the_o uniform_a judgement_n of_o man_n in_o some_o thing_n but_o indeed_o in_o those_o notion_n which_o we_o may_v call_v notiones_fw-la ortae_fw-la there_o a_o communis_fw-la notitia_fw-la be_v not_o so_o free_a from_o all_o suspicion_n which_o may_v be_v clear_v by_o take_v a_o instance_n from_o our_o present_a argument_n the_o notion_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v general_o own_a by_o all_o those_o that_o yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o collect_v it_o by_o a_o long_a series_n and_o concatenation_n of_o sensible_a observation_n and_o by_o a_o logical_a dependence_n of_o one_o thing_n upon_o another_o deduce_v it_o from_o sensible_a experiment_n a_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v be_v scarce_o ever_o do_v by_o the_o wise_a philosopher_n but_o be_v rather_o believe_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o repugnancy_n to_o sense_n which_o show_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v mortal_a and_o which_o will_v have_v be_v too_o apt_a to_o have_v delude_v the_o rude_a sort_n of_o man_n do_v not_o a_o more_o powerful_a impression_n upon_o their_o own_o soul_n forcible_o urge_v they_o to_o believe_v their_o own_o immortality_n though_o indeed_o if_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o man_n be_v well_o examine_v it_o may_v be_v some_o common_a notion_n adherent_a to_o this_o of_o the_o immortality_n may_v be_v as_o general_o receive_v which_o yet_o in_o itself_o be_v false_a and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o common_a prejudice_n which_o the_o earthly_a and_o sensual_a part_n of_o man_n will_v equal_o possess_v all_o man_n with_o until_o they_o come_v to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o their_o own_o soul_n as_o namely_o a_o notion_n of_o the_o soul_n materiality_n and_o it_o may_v be_v its_o traduction_n too_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n as_o the_o former_a but_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o be_v evident_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n exercise_v themselves_o first_o of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n express_v mere_o by_o a_o progressive_a kind_n of_o motion_n spend_v themselves_o about_o bodily_a and_o material_a act_n and_o converse_v only_o with_o sensible_a thing_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o acquire_v such_o deep_a stamp_n of_o material_a phantasm_n to_o themselves_o that_o they_o can_v imagine_v their_o own_o be_v to_o be_v any_o other_o then_o material_a &_o divisible_a though_o of_o a_o fine_a aethereal_a nature_n which_o kind_n of_o conceit_n though_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a nature_n yet_o have_v have_v too_o much_o prevalencie_n in_o philosopher_n themselves_o their_o mind_n not_o be_v sufficient_o abstract_v while_o they_o have_v contemplate_v the_o high_a be_v of_o all_o and_o some_o think_v aristotle_n himself_o can_v be_v excuse_v in_o this_o point_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v think_v god_n himself_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o style_v he_o but_o such_o common_a notion_n as_o these_o be_v arise_v from_o the_o deception_n and_o hallucination_n of_o sense_n ought_v not_o to_o prejudice_v those_o which_o not_o sense_n but_o some_o high_a power_n beget_v in_o all_o man_n and_o so_o we_o have_v do_v with_o that_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o shall_v premise_v shall_v be_v in_o place_n of_o a_o postulatum_fw-la to_o our_o follow_a demonstration_n or_o rather_o a_o caution_n about_o they_o which_o be_v that_o to_o a_o right_n conceive_v the_o force_n of_o any_o such_o argument_n as_o may_v prove_v the_o soul_n immortality_n there_o must_v be_v a_o antecedent_n converse_v with_o our_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o convince_v any_o one_o by_o clear_a and_o evident_a principle_n fetch_v from_o his_o own_o sense_n of_o himself_o who_o have_v ever_o well_o meditate_a the_o power_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v immaterial_a and_o immortal_a but_o those_o very_a argument_n that_o to_o such_o will_v be_v demonstrative_a to_o other_o will_v lose_v something_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o probability_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o well_o to_o know_v what_o our_o soul_n be_v but_o only_o by_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o circular_a and_o reflex_n motion_n and_o converse_v with_o themselves_o which_o only_o can_v steal_v from_o they_o their_o own_o secret_n all_o those_o discourse_n
which_o have_v be_v write_v of_o the_o soul_n heraldry_n will_v not_o blazon_v it_o so_o well_o to_o we_o as_o itself_o will_v do_v when_o we_o turn_v our_o own_o eye_n in_o upon_o it_o it_o will_v soon_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v own_o royal_a pedigree_n and_o noble_a extraction_n by_o those_o sacred_a hieroglyphic_n which_o it_o bear_v upon_o itself_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o interpret_v and_o unfold_v some_o of_o they_o in_o our_o follow_a discourse_n 3._o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v consider_v which_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o common_a basis_n or_o principle_n to_o our_o follow_a argument_n and_o it_o be_v this_o hypothesis_n that_o no_o substantial_a and_o indivisible_a thing_n ever_o perish_v and_o this_o epicurus_n and_o all_o of_o his_o sect_n must_v needs_o grant_v as_o indeed_o they_o do_v and_o much_o more_o than_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o plead_v for_o and_o therefore_o they_o make_v this_o one_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o their_o atheistical_a philosophy_n exit_fw-la nihilo_fw-la fieri_fw-la nil_fw-la &_o in_o nihilum_fw-la nil_fw-la posse_fw-la reverti_fw-la but_o we_o shall_v here_o be_v content_a with_o that_o sober_a thesis_n of_o plato_n in_o his_o timaeus_n who_o attribute_n the_o perpetuation_n of_o all_o substance_n to_o the_o benignity_n and_o liberality_n of_o the_o creator_n who_o he_o therefore_o bring_v in_o thus_o speak_v to_o the_o angel_n those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n you_o be_v not_o of_o yourselves_o immortal_a nor_o indissoluble_a but_o will_v relapse_n and_o slide_v back_o from_o that_o be_v which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o shall_v i_o withdraw_v the_o influence_n of_o my_o own_o power_n from_o you_o but_o yet_o you_o shall_v hold_v your_o immortality_n by_o a_o patent_n of_o mere_a grace_n from_o myself_o but_o to_o return_v plato_n hold_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n howsoever_o it_o may_v meet_v with_o many_o periodicall_a mutation_n shall_v remain_v eternal_o which_o i_o think_v our_o christian_a divinity_n do_v no_o where_n deny_v and_o so_o plotinus_n frame_v this_o general_a axiom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o no_o substance_n shall_v ever_o perish_v and_o indeed_o if_o we_o collate_v all_o our_o own_o observation_n &_o experience_n with_o such_o as_o the_o history_n of_o former_a time_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o ever_o any_o substance_n be_v quite_o lose_v but_o though_o this_o proteus-like_a matter_n may_v perpetual_o change_v its_o shape_n yet_o it_o will_v constant_o appear_v under_o one_o form_n or_o another_o what_o be_v soever_o we_o use_v to_o destroy_v it_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o that_o old_a gryphe_n or_o riddle_n of_o the_o peripatetic_a school_n aelia_n laelia_n crispis_n nec_fw-la mass_fw-la nec_fw-la faemina_fw-la nec_fw-la androgyna_n nec_fw-la casta_fw-la nec_fw-la meretrix_n nec_fw-la pudica_fw-la sed_fw-la omne_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o fortunius_n licetus_n have_v expound_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v never_o doubt_v whether_o ever_o any_o piece_n of_o substance_n be_v lose_v till_o of_o latter_a time_n some_o hot-brained_n peripatetic_n who_o can_v not_o bring_v their_o fiery_a and_o subtle_a fancy_n to_o any_o cool_a judgement_n begin_v rash_o to_o determine_v that_o all_o material_a form_n as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v they_o be_v lose_v for_o have_v once_o jumble_v and_o crowd_v in_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o be_v never_o ancient_o hear_v of_o between_o the_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n that_o be_v matter_n and_o spirit_n which_o they_o call_v material_a form_n because_o they_o can_v not_o well_o tell_v whence_o these_o new_a upstart_n shall_v arise_v nor_o how_o to_o dispose_v of_o they_o when_o matter_n begin_v to_o shift_v herself_o into_o some_o new_a garb_n they_o condemn_v they_o to_o utter_v destruction_n and_o yet_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v too_o rude_o to_o control_v all_o sense_n and_o reason_n they_o find_v out_o this_o common_a tale_n which_o signify_v nothing_o that_o these_o substantial_a form_n be_v educe_v ex_fw-la potentia_fw-la materiae_fw-la whenever_o matter_n begin_v to_o appear_v in_o any_o new_a disguise_n and_o afterward_o again_o return_v in_o gremium_fw-la materiae_fw-la &_o so_o they_o think_v they_o not_o quite_o lose_v but_o this_o curiosity_n consist_v only_o of_o word_n fortuitous_o pack_v up_o together_o be_v too_o subtle_a for_o any_o sober_a judgement_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o and_o which_o they_o themselves_o can_v never_o yet_o tell_v how_o to_o define_v we_o shall_v as_o careless_o lay_v it_o aside_o as_o they_o bold_o obtrude_v it_o upon_o we_o and_o take_v the_o common_a distinction_n of_o all_o substantial_a be_v for_o grant_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v either_o body_n and_o so_o divisible_a and_o of_o three_o dimension_n or_o else_o it_o be_v something_o which_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o body_n or_o matter_n &_o so_o have_v no_o such_o dimension_n as_o that_o the_o part_n thereof_o shall_v be_v crowd_v for_o place_n and_o justle_a one_o with_o another_o not_o be_v all_o able_a to_o couch_v together_o or_o run_v one_o into_o another_o and_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o be_v common_o call_v spirit_n though_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o be_v too_o critical_a in_o deprive_v every_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o gross_o corporeal_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o extension_n chap._n iii_o the_o first_o argument_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o corporeal_a the_o gross_a absurdity_n upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o complex_n of_o fluid_fw-la atom_n or_o that_o it_o be_v make_v up_o by_o a_o fortuitous_a concourse_n of_o atom_n which_o be_v epicurus_n his_o notion_n concern_v body_n the_o principle_n and_o dogmata_fw-la of_o the_o epicurean_a philosophy_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o immaterial_a and_o incorporeal_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n assert_v by_o lucretius_n but_o discover_v to_o be_v false_a and_o insufficient_a that_o motion_n can_v arise_v from_o body_n or_o matter_n nor_o can_v the_o power_n of_o sensation_n arise_v from_o matter_n much_o less_o can_v reason_n that_o all_o humane_a knowledge_n have_v not_o its_o rise_n from_o sense_n the_o proper_a function_n of_o sense_n and_o that_o it_o be_v never_o deceive_v a_o addition_n of_o three_o consideration_n for_o the_o enforce_n of_o this_o first_o argument_n and_o further_o clear_v the_o immateriality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o faculty_n which_o 1._o control_n sense_n and_o 2._o collect_v and_o unite_v all_o the_o perception_n of_o our_o several_a sense_n 3._o that_o memory_n and_o prevision_n be_v not_o explicable_a upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o matter_n and_o motion_n we_o shall_v therefore_o now_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v something_o real_o distinct_a from_o his_o body_n of_o a_o indivisible_a nature_n and_o so_o can_v be_v divide_v into_o such_o part_n as_o shall_v flit_v one_o from_o another_o and_o consequent_o be_v apt_a of_o its_o own_o nature_n to_o remain_v to_o eternity_n and_o so_o will_v do_v except_o the_o decree_n of_o heaven_n shall_v abandon_v it_o from_o be_v and_o first_o we_o shall_v prove_v it_o ab_fw-la absurdo_fw-la and_o here_o do_v as_o the_o mathematician_n use_v to_o do_v in_o such_o kind_n of_o demonstration_n we_o will_v suppose_v that_o if_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o immaterial_a nature_n than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o body_n and_o so_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v make_v up_o as_o all_o body_n be_v where_o because_o the_o opinion_n of_o philosopher_n differ_v we_o shall_v only_o take_v one_o viz._n that_o of_o epicurus_n which_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v make_v up_o by_o a_o fortuitous_a concourse_n of_o atom_n and_o in_o that_o demonstrate_v against_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o indeed_o herein_o a_o particular_a demonstration_n be_v a_o universal_a as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o mathematical_a demonstration_n of_o this_o kind_n for_o if_o all_o that_o which_o be_v the_o basis_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o understanding_n which_o we_o here_o call_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a body_n and_o therefore_o be_v infinite_o divisible_a as_o all_o body_n be_v it_o will_v be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n whatsoever_o notion_n we_o have_v of_o the_o generation_n or_o production_n thereof_o we_o may_v give_v it_o if_o we_o please_v fine_a word_n and_o use_v more_o demure_a &_o smooth_a language_n about_o it_o then_o epicurus_n do_v as_o some_o that_o lest_o they_o shall_v speak_v too_o rude_o and_o rustical_o of_o it_o by_o call_v it_o matter_n will_v name_v it_o efflorescentia_fw-la materiae_fw-la and_o yet_o lest_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v enough_o add_v aristotle_n quintessence_n to_o it_o too_o they_o will_v be_v so_o trim_a and_o courtly_a
in_o define_v of_o it_o that_o they_o will_v not_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o aer_fw-la ignis_fw-la or_o flamma_n as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a philosopher_n do_v but_o flos_fw-la flammae_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o epicurean_a poet_n can_v use_v as_o much_o chemistry_n in_o exalt_v his_o fancy_n as_o these_o subtle_a doctor_n do_v and_o when_o he_o will_v dress_v out_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o more_o gaudy_o he_o resemble_v it_o to_o 3._o flos_fw-la bacchi_fw-la and_o spiritus_fw-la unguenti_fw-la suavis_fw-la but_o when_o we_o have_v take_v away_o this_o disguise_n of_o wanton_a wit_n we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o better_o than_o mere_a body_n which_o will_v be_v recoil_v back_o perpetual_o into_o its_o own_o inert_n and_o sluggish_a passiveness_n though_o we_o may_v think_v we_o have_v quicken_v it_o never_o so_o much_o by_o this_o subtle_a artifice_n of_o word_n and_o phrase_n a_o man_n newborn_a soul_n will_v for_o all_o this_o be_v but_o little_a better_o than_o his_o body_n and_o as_o that_o be_v be_v but_o a_o rasura_fw-la corporis_fw-la alieni_fw-la make_v up_o of_o some_o small_a and_o thin_a shave_n pare_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o parent_n by_o a_o continual_a motion_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o and_o must_v afterward_o receive_v its_o augmentation_n from_o that_o food_n and_o nourishment_n which_o be_v take_v in_o as_o the_o body_n do_v so_o that_o the_o very_a grass_n we_o walk_v over_o in_o the_o field_n the_o dust_n and_o mire_n in_o the_o street_n that_o we_o tread_v upon_o may_z according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o dull_a philosophy_n after_o many_o refining_n maceration_n and_o maturation_n which_o nature_n perform_v by_o the_o help_n of_o motion_n spring_v up_o into_o so_o many_o rational_a soul_n and_o prove_v as_o wise_a as_o any_o epicurean_a and_o discourse_n as_o subtle_o of_o what_o it_o once_o be_v when_o it_o lay_v droop_v in_o a_o senseless_a passiveness_n this_o conceit_n be_v so_o gross_a that_o one_o will_v think_v it_o want_v nothing_o but_o that_o witty_a sarcasm_n that_o plutarch_n cast_v upon_o nicocles_n the_o epicurean_a to_o confute_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o the_o heavy_a mind_n of_o man_n be_v so_o frequent_o sink_v into_o this_o earthly_a fancy_n we_o shall_v further_o search_v into_o the_o entrails_n of_o this_o philosophy_n and_o see_v how_o like_o that_o be_v to_o a_o rational_a soul_n which_o it_o pretend_v to_o declare_v the_o production_n of_o lucretius_n first_o of_o all_o take_a notice_n of_o the_o mighty_a swiftness_n and_o celerity_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o its_o operation_n lest_o his_o matter_n shall_v be_v too_o soon_o tire_v and_o not_o able_a to_o keep_v pace_n with_o it_o he_o first_o cast_v the_o atom_n prepare_v for_o this_o purpose_n into_o such_o perfect_a spherical_a &_o small_a figure_n as_o may_v be_v most_o capable_a of_o these_o swift_a impression_n for_o so_o he_o lib._n 3._o at_o quoth_v mobile_a tantopere_fw-la est_fw-la constare_fw-la rotundis_fw-la perquam_fw-la seminibus_fw-la debet_fw-la perquámque_fw-la minutis_fw-la momine_fw-la uti_fw-la parvo_fw-la possint_fw-la impulsa_fw-la moveri_fw-la but_o here_o before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a we_o may_v inquire_v what_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o shall_v move_v these_o small_a and_o insensible_a globe_n of_o matter_n for_o epicurus_n his_o two_o principle_n which_o he_o call_v plenum_fw-la and_o inane_fw-la will_v here_o by_o no_o mean_n serve_v our_o turn_n to_o find_v out_o motion_n by_o for_o though_o our_o commune_v notitiae_fw-la assure_v we_o that_o wherever_o there_o be_v a_o multiplicity_n of_o part_n as_o there_o be_v in_o every_o quantitative_a be_v there_o may_v be_v a_o variety_n of_o application_n in_o those_o part_v one_o to_o another_o and_o so_o a_o mobility_n yet_o motion_n itself_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o arise_v out_o of_o a_o plenum_fw-la though_o we_o allow_v it_o a_o empty_a space_n and_o room_n enough_o to_o play_v up_o and_o down_o in_o for_o we_o may_v conceive_v a_o body_n which_o be_v his_o plenum_fw-la only_o as_o trinè_fw-la dimensum_fw-la be_v longum_fw-la latum_fw-la &_o profundum_fw-la without_o attribute_v any_o motion_n at_o all_o to_o it_o and_o aristotle_n in_o his_o de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la doubt_v not_o herein_o to_o speak_v plain_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o motion_n can_v arise_v from_o a_o body_n for_o indeed_o this_o power_n of_o motion_n must_v needs_o argue_v some_o efficient_a cause_n as_o tully_n have_v well_o observe_v if_o we_o suppose_v any_o rest_n antecedent_n or_o if_o any_o body_n be_v once_o move_v it_o must_v also_o find_v some_o potent_a efficient_a to_o stay_v it_o &_o settle_v it_o in_o rest_n as_o simplicius_n have_v somewhere_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o epictetus_n wise_o determine_v so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v suppose_v either_o motion_n or_o rest_n to_o be_v contain_v original_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o body_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n conclude_v some_o potent_a efficient_a to_o produce_v the_o contrary_a or_o else_o attribute_v this_o power_n to_o body_n themselves_o which_o will_v at_o last_o grow_v unbounded_a and_o infinite_a and_o indeed_o altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n but_o yet_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v all_o this_o which_o lucretius_n contend_v for_o how_o shall_v we_o force_v up_o these_o particle_n of_o matter_n into_o any_o true_a and_o real_a perception_n and_o make_v they_o perceive_v their_o own_o or_o other_o motion_n which_o he_o call_v motus_fw-la sensiferi_fw-la for_o he_o have_v first_o lay_v down_o his_o principle_n of_o all_o be_v as_o he_o suppose_v neither_o be_v he_o willing_a to_o leave_v his_o deity_n themselves_o out_o of_o the_o number_n he_o only_o require_v these_o postulata_fw-la to_o unfold_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o by_o 1._o concursus_fw-la motus_fw-la ordo_fw-la positura_fw-la figurae_fw-la but_o how_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o sensation_n or_o much_o less_o reason_n shall_v spring_v out_o of_o this_o barren_a soil_n how_o well_o till_v soever_o no_o compose_a mind_n can_v imagine_v for_o indeed_o that_o infinite_a variety_n which_o be_v in_o the_o magnitude_n of_o part_n their_o position_n figure_n and_o motion_n may_v easy_o and_o indeed_o must_v needs_o produce_v a_o infinite_a variety_n of_o phaenomena_n which_o the_o epicurean_a philosophy_n call_v eventa_fw-la and_o according_o where_o there_o be_v a_o sentient_a faculty_n it_o may_v receive_v the_o great_a variety_n of_o impression_n from_o they_o by_o which_o the_o perception_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a result_n of_o a_o know_a faculty_n will_v be_v distinguish_v yet_o can_v the_o power_n itself_o of_o sensation_n arise_v from_o they_o no_o more_o than_o vision_n can_v rise_v out_o of_o a_o glass_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o perceive_v these_o idola_fw-la that_o paint_v themselves_o upon_o it_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o exact_o polish_a and_o they_o much_o fine_a than_o they_o be_v or_o can_v be_v neither_o can_v those_o small_a corpuscula_fw-la which_o in_o themselves_o have_v no_o power_n of_o sense_n ever_o produce_v it_o by_o any_o kind_n of_o concourse_n or_o motion_n for_o so_o a_o cause_n may_v in_o its_o production_n rise_v up_o above_o the_o height_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o virtue_n which_o i_o think_v every_o calm_a contemplator_n of_o truth_n will_v judge_v impossible_a for_o see_v whatsoever_o any_o effect_n have_v it_o must_v needs_o derive_v from_o its_o cause_n and_o can_v receive_v no_o other_o tincture_n and_o impression_n than_o they_o can_v bestow_v upon_o it_o that_o signature_n must_v first_o be_v in_o the_o cause_n itself_o which_o be_v by_o it_o derive_v to_o the_o effect_n and_o therefore_o the_o wise_a philosopher_n among_o the_o ancient_n universal_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v some_o high_a principle_n then_o mere_a matter_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o life_n and_o sense_n and_o that_o to_o be_v immortal_a as_o the_o platonist_n who_o think_v this_o reason_n sufficient_a to_o move_v they_o to_o assert_v a_o mundane_a soul_n and_o aristotle_n though_o he_o talk_v much_o of_o nature_n yet_o he_o deliver_v his_o mind_n so_o cloudy_o that_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v of_o it_o may_v pass_v with_o that_o which_o himself_o say_v of_o his_o acroatici_n libri_fw-la or_o physics_n that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o little_o satisfy_v with_o his_o own_o notion_n of_o nature_n as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o motion_n and_o rest_n as_o seem_o to_o desert_n it_o while_o he_o place_v so_o many_o intelligence_n about_o the_o heaven_n can_v much_o please_v himself_o with_o such_o a_o gross_a conceit_n of_o mere_a matter_n that_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a move_a and_o sentient_a entelech_n of_o some_o other_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o do_v not_o
but_o indeed_o lucretius_n himself_o though_o he_o can_v in_o a_o jolly_a fit_n of_o his_o over-flushed_a and_o fiery_a fancy_n tell_v we_o et_fw-la ridere_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la ridentibu_fw-fr '_o factus_fw-la et_fw-la sapere_fw-la &_o doctis_fw-la rationem_fw-la reddere_fw-la dictis_fw-la â—_o non_fw-la ex_fw-la seminibus_fw-la sapientibus_fw-la atque_fw-la disertis_fw-la yet_o in_o more_o cool_a thought_n he_o find_v his_o own_o common_a notion_n too_o sturdy_a to_o be_v so_o easy_o silence_v and_o therefore_o set_v his_o wit_n a-work_o to_o find_v the_o most_o quintessential_a particle_n of_o matter_n that_o may_v be_v that_o may_v do_v that_o feat_n which_o those_o smooth_a spherical_a body_n calor_n aer_fw-la and_o ventus_fw-la for_o all_o come_v into_o this_o composition_n can_v not_o do_v and_o this_o be_v of_o such_o a_o subtle_a and_o exalt_a nature_n that_o his_o earthly_a fancy_n can_v not_o comprehend_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o confess_v plain_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o name_n to_o give_v it_o though_o for_o want_v of_o a_o better_a he_o call_v it_o mobilem_fw-la vim_o as_o neither_o his_o master_n before_o he_o who_o be_v please_v to_o compound_v the_o soul_n as_o plutarch_n philosophorum_fw-la relate_v of_o four_o ingredient_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o this_o giantlike_a proteus_n find_v himself_o here_o bind_v with_o such_o strong_a cord_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o struggle_n he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n break_v they_o off_o from_o he_o we_o shall_v relate_v his_o own_o word_n the_o more_o large_o i_o find_v they_o lib._n 3._o sic_fw-la calor_fw-la atque_fw-la aer_fw-la &_o venti_fw-la caeca_fw-la potestas_fw-la mista_fw-la creant_fw-la unam_fw-la naturam_fw-la &_o mobilis_fw-la illa_fw-la vis_fw-fr initîum_fw-la motus_fw-la abs_fw-la se_fw-la quae_fw-la dividit_fw-la ollis_fw-la sensifer_n unde_fw-la oritur_fw-la primum_fw-la per_fw-la viscera_fw-la motus_fw-la nam_fw-la penitus_fw-la prorsum_fw-la latet_fw-la haec_fw-la natura_fw-la subéstque_fw-la nec_fw-la magis_fw-la hac_fw-la infra_fw-la quidquam_fw-la est_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la nostro_fw-la atque_fw-la anima'_v animae_fw-la proporrò_fw-la totius_fw-la ipsa_fw-la quod_fw-la genus_fw-la in_o nostris_fw-la membris_fw-la &_o corpore_fw-la toto_fw-la mista_fw-la latens_fw-la animi_fw-la vis_fw-la est_fw-la animaeque_fw-la potestas_fw-la corporibus_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la paruis_fw-la paucisque_fw-la creata_fw-la est_fw-la sic_fw-la tibi_fw-la nominis_fw-la haec_fw-la expers_fw-la vis_fw-la facta_fw-la minutis_fw-la corporibus_fw-la latet_fw-la thus_o we_o see_v how_o he_o find_v himself_o overmaster_v with_o difficulty_n while_o he_o endeavour_v to_o find_v the_o place_n of_o the_o sensitive_a power_n in_o matter_n &_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o high_a that_o he_o dare_v aim_n at_o namely_o to_o prove_v that_o sensation_n may_v from_o thence_o derive_v its_o original_a as_o stiff_o oppose_v any_o high_a power_n of_o reason_n which_o we_o shall_v in_o lucro_fw-la ponere_fw-la against_o another_o time_n but_o sure_o have_v not_o the_o epicurean_o abandon_v all_o logic_n together_o with_o some_o other_o science_n as_o tully_n and_o laertius_n tell_v we_o they_o do_v they_o will_v here_o have_v find_v themselves_o too_o much_o press_v with_o this_o argument_n which_o yet_o some_o will_v think_v to_o be_v but_o levis_fw-la armaturae_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o some_o other_o and_o have_v find_v it_o as_o little_a short_a of_o a_o demonstration_n to_o prove_v the_o soul_n immortality_n as_o the_o platonist_n themselves_o do_v but_o herein_o how_o they_o deal_v 4._o plotinus_n have_v well_o observe_v of_o they_o all_o who_o deny_v life_n and_o soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a which_o he_o assert_n and_o make_v they_o nothing_o but_o body_n that_o when_o they_o be_v pinch_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o any_o argument_n fetch_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v usual_a among_o they_o to_o call_v this_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o ventus_fw-la certo_fw-la quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la se_fw-la habens_fw-la to_o which_o he_o well_o reply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o mean_v but_o that_o same_o thing_n which_o lucretius_n call_v vim_o mobilem_fw-la and_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o body_n though_o what_o kind_n of_o body_n he_o can_v not_o tell_v yet_o by_o it_o he_o understand_v not_o mere_o a_o active_a power_n of_o motion_n but_o a_o more_o subtle_a energy_n whereby_o the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o any_o motion_n be_v perceive_v and_o insinuate_v by_o its_o own_o strength_n in_o the_o body_n move_v as_o if_o these_o sorry_a body_n by_o their_o impetuous_a justle_n together_o can_v awaken_v one_o another_o out_o of_o their_o drowsy_a lethargy_n and_o make_v each_o other_o hear_v their_o mutual_a impetuous_a knock_n which_o be_v as_o absurd_a as_o to_o think_v a_o musical_a instrument_n shall_v hear_v its_o own_o sound_n and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o those_o harmonious_a air_n that_o be_v play_v upon_o it_o for_o that_o which_o we_o call_v sensation_n be_v not_o the_o motion_n or_o impression_n which_o one_o body_n make_v upon_o another_o but_o a_o recognition_n of_o that_o motion_n and_o therefore_o to_o attribute_v that_o to_o a_o body_n be_v to_o make_v a_o body_n privy_a to_o its_o own_o act_n and_o passion_n to_o act_v upon_o itself_o and_o to_o have_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a self-feeling_a virtue_n which_o 〈◊〉_d porphyry_n have_v elegant_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sensation_n of_o live_a creature_n the_o soul_n move_v as_o if_o unbodied_a harmony_n herself_o shall_v play_v upon_o a_o instrument_n and_o smart_o touch_v the_o well-tuned_a string_n but_o the_o body_n be_v like_o that_o harmony_n which_o dwell_v inseparable_o in_o the_o string_n themselves_o which_o have_v no_o perception_n of_o it_o thus_o we_o shall_v now_o leave_v this_o topick_n of_o our_o demonstration_n only_o we_o shall_v add_v this_o as_o a_o appendix_n to_o it_o which_o will_v further_o manifest_v the_o soul_n incorporeal_a and_o immaterial_a nature_n that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o high_a principle_n of_o knowledge_n in_o man_n then_o mere_a sense_n neither_o be_v that_o the_o sole_a original_a of_o all_o that_o science_n that_o break_v forth_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o yet_o lucretius_n maintain_v as_o be_v afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v be_v awaken_v out_o of_o this_o pleasant_a dream_n of_o he_o shall_v any_o high_a power_n rouse_v his_o sleepy_a soul_n and_o therefore_o he_o thus_o lay_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o sect_n 4._o inuenies_fw-la primis_fw-la ab_fw-la sensibus_fw-la esse_fw-la creatam_fw-la notitiam_fw-la very_fw-la neque_fw-la sensus_fw-la posse_fw-la refelli_fw-la nam_fw-la majore_fw-la fide_fw-la debet_fw-la reperirier_n illud_fw-la sponte_fw-la sva_fw-la veris_fw-la quod_fw-la possit_fw-la vincere_fw-la falsa_fw-la but_o yet_o this_o goodly_a champion_n do_v but_o lay_v siege_n to_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o endeavour_v to_o storm_v the_o main_a fort_n thereof_o which_o but_o just_a before_o he_o defend_v against_o the_o sceptic_n who_o maintain_v that_o opinion_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v know_v to_o which_o he_o have_v reply_v by_o that_o vulgar_a argument_n that_o if_o nothing_o can_v be_v know_v than_o neither_o do_v we_o know_v this_o that_o we_o know_v nothing_o he_o pursue_v they_o more_o close_o with_o another_o that_o neither_o can_v they_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o know_v or_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v ignorant_a quaeram_fw-la quom_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la very_fw-la nil_fw-la viderit_fw-la ante_fw-la unde_fw-la sciat_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la scire_fw-la &_o nescire_fw-la vicissim_fw-la notitiam_fw-la very_fw-la quae_fw-la res_fw-la falsique_fw-la crearit_fw-la but_o yet_o if_o our_o sense_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o thing_n this_o reflex_n knowledge_n whereby_o we_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o know_v will_v be_v as_o impossible_a as_o he_o make_v it_o for_o sense_n to_o have_v innate_a idea_n of_o its_o own_o antecedent_n to_o those_o stamp_n which_o the_o radiation_n of_o external_a object_n imprint_v upon_o it_o for_o this_o knowledge_n must_v be_v antecedent_n to_o all_o that_o judgement_n which_o we_o pass_v upon_o any_o sensatum_fw-la see_v except_o we_o first_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o know_v we_o can_v not_o judge_v or_o determine_v aright_o upon_o the_o approach_n of_o any_o of_o these_o idola_fw-la to_o our_o sense_n but_o our_o author_n may_v perhaps_o yet_o seem_v to_o make_v a_o more_o full_a confession_n for_o we_o in_o these_o two_o point_n first_o that_o no_o sense_n can_v judge_v another_o object_n nor_o convince_v it_o of_o any_o mistake_n non_fw-la possunt_fw-la alios_fw-la alii_fw-la convincere_fw-la sensus_fw-la nec_fw-la porrò_fw-la poterunt_fw-la ipsi_fw-la reprehendere_fw-la seize_v if_o therefore_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n within_o we_o as_o control_v our_o sense_n as_o all_o know_v there_o be_v then_o must_v that_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n than_o our_o sense_n be_v
but_o second_o he_o grant_v further_a that_o all_o our_o sensation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o perception_n and_o therefore_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v any_o hallucination_n that_o must_v arise_v from_o something_o else_o within_o we_o beside_o the_o power_n of_o sense_n quoniam_fw-la pars_fw-la horum_fw-la maxima_fw-la fallit_fw-la propter_fw-la opinatus_fw-la animi_fw-la quos_fw-la addimus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la pro_fw-la visis_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la sensibu_fw-fr '_o visa_fw-la in_o which_o word_n he_o have_v very_o happy_o light_v upon_o the_o proper_a function_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o all_o those_o mistake_n which_o we_o call_v the_o deception_n of_o sense_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o true_o so_o see_v they_o arise_v only_o from_o a_o high_a faculty_n and_o consist_v not_o in_o sensation_n itself_o but_o in_o those_o deduction_n and_o corollary_n that_o our_o judgement_n draw_v from_o it_o we_o shall_v here_o therefore_o grant_v that_o which_o the_o epicurean_a philosophy_n and_o the_o peripatetic_a too_o though_o not_o without_o much_o caution_n plead_v for_o universal_o that_o our_o sense_n be_v never_o deceive_v whether_o they_o be_v sani_fw-la or_o laesi_fw-la sound_n or_o distemper_a or_o whatsoever_o proportion_n or_o distance_n the_o object_n or_o medium_n bear_v to_o it_o for_o if_o we_o well_o scan_v this_o business_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o nothing_o of_o judgement_n belong_v to_o sense_n it_o consist_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o perception_n neither_o can_v it_o make_v any_o just_a observation_n of_o those_o object_n that_o be_v without_o but_o only_o discern_v its_o own_o passion_n and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o tell_v how_o it_o find_v itself_o affect_v and_o not_o what_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o those_o impression_n which_o it_o find_v within_o itself_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o old_a philosophical_a maxim_n recite_v by_o aristotle_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la anima_fw-la cap._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o these_o simulachra_fw-la be_v only_o in_o our_o sense_n which_o notion_n a_o late_a author_n have_v pursue_v and_o therefore_o when_o the_o eye_n find_v the_o sun_n circle_n represent_v within_o itself_o of_o no_o great_a a_o bigness_n then_o a_o foot-diameter_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o herein_o mistake_v nor_o a_o distemper_a palate_n when_o it_o taste_v a_o bitterness_n in_o the_o sweet_a honey_n as_o proclus_n a_o famous_a mathematician_n and_o platonist_n have_v well_o determine_v in_o plat._n tim._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n in_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n do_v but_o declare_v their_o own_o passion_n or_o perception_n which_o be_v always_o such_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o parallelum_fw-la signaculum_fw-la in_o the_o object_n as_o bear_v a_o true_a analogy_n with_o they_o or_o not_o and_o therefore_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v never_o deceive_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o own_o function_n and_o so_o do_v aristotle_n l._n 3_o de_fw-la anima_fw-la c._n 3._o conclude_v that_o error_n be_v neither_o in_o sense_n nor_o fancy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v in_o no_o faculty_n but_o only_o that_o in_o which_o be_v reason_n though_o it_o be_v as_o true_a on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o epicurus_n &_o all_o his_o sect_n be_v deceive_v while_o they_o judge_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o all_o the_o star_n to_o be_v no_o big_a than_o that_o picture_n and_o image_n which_o they_o find_v of_o they_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n for_o which_o silly_a conceit_n though_o they_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n sufficient_o laugh_v at_o by_o wise_a man_n yet_o can_v not_o lucretius_n tell_v how_o to_o enlarge_v his_o own_o fancy_n but_o believe_v the_o idolum_fw-la in_o his_o own_o visive_n organ_n to_o be_v adequate_a to_o the_o sun_n itself_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o mathematical_a demonstration_n as_o indeed_o he_o must_v needs_o if_o there_o be_v no_o high_a principle_n of_o knowledge_n than_o sense_n be_v which_o be_v the_o most_o indisciplinable_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v and_o can_v never_o be_v teach_v that_o truth_n which_o reason_n and_o understanding_n may_v attempt_v to_o force_v into_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n though_o reason_n inculcate_n this_o notion_n ten_o thousand_o time_n over_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v big_a than_o the_o earth_n yet_o will_v not_o the_o eye_n be_v teach_v to_o see_v it_o any_o big_a than_o a_o foot_n breadth_n and_o therefore_o he_o right_o call_v it_o as_o all_o the_o platonical_a and_o stoical_a philosophy_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v put_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o stoic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n we_o have_v find_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o more_o noble_a power_n in_o the_o soul_n then_o that_o be_v by_o which_o it_o accommodate_v itself_o to_o the_o body_n and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o proportion_n thereof_o converse_v with_o external_n matter_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o be_v mistake_v in_o sensible_a object_n because_o our_o soul_n suck_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o external_a thing_n thereby_o and_o not_o mind_v the_o proportion_n that_o be_v between_o the_o body_n and_o they_o mindless_a of_o its_o own_o notion_n collate_n their_o corporeal_a impression_n with_o external_a object_n themselves_o and_o judge_v of_o they_o one_o by_o another_o but_o whensoever_o our_o soul_n act_v in_o their_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n untwi_v themselves_o from_o all_o corporeal_a complication_n they_o then_o can_v find_v confidence_n enough_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n in_o a_o seem_a contradiction_n to_o all_o those_o other_o visa_fw-la corporea_fw-la and_o so_o i_o suppose_v this_o argument_n will_v amount_v to_o no_o less_o than_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o soul_n immateriality_n see_v to_o all_o sincere_a understanding_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v thus_o abstract_a itself_o from_o all_o corporeal_a commerce_n and_o return_v from_o thence_o near_o into_o itself_o now_o what_o we_o have_v to_o this_o purpose_n more_o general_o intimate_v we_o shall_v further_o branch_v out_o in_o these_o two_o or_o three_o particular_n first_o that_o that_o mental_a faculty_n and_o power_n whereby_o 1._o we_o judge_v and_o discern_v thing_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o body_n that_o it_o must_v retract_v and_o withdraw_v itself_o from_o all_o bodily_a operation_n whensoever_o it_o will_v naked_o discern_v truth_n for_o shall_v our_o soul_n always_o mould_v their_o judgement_n of_o thing_n according_a to_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o impression_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v frame_v thereof_o in_o the_o body_n they_o must_v then_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o chain_n up_o error_n and_o delusion_n one_o with_o another_o in_o stead_n of_o truth_n as_o shall_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o understanding_n whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o eye_n we_o shall_v then_o conclude_v that_o our_o mere_a access_n and_o recess_n from_o any_o visible_a object_n have_v such_o a_o magical_a power_n to_o change_v the_o magnitude_n of_o visible_a object_n and_o to_o transform_v they_o into_o all_o variety_n of_o figure_n &_o fashion_n and_o so_o attribute_v all_o that_o variety_n to_o they_o which_o we_o find_v in_o our_o corporeal_a perception_n or_o shall_v we_o judge_v of_o gustable_n by_o our_o taste_n we_o shall_v attribute_v to_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n all_o that_o variety_n w_o ch_n we_o find_v in_o our_o own_o palate_n which_o be_v a_o unquestionable_a argument_n that_o that_o power_n whereby_o we_o discern_v of_o thing_n and_o make_v judgement_n of_o they_o different_a and_o sometime_o contrary_a to_o those_o perception_n that_o be_v the_o necessary_a result_v of_o all_o organical_a function_n be_v something_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o soul_n as_o plato_n have_v well_o observe_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d various_a and_o divisible_a accidental_o in_o these_o sensation_n and_o motion_n wherein_o it_o extend_v and_o spread_v itself_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o so_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o measure_n thereof_o perceive_v its_o impression_n yet_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indivisible_a return_v into_o itself_o whensoever_o it_o will_v speculate_v truth_n itself_o it_o will_v not_o then_o listen_v to_o the_o several_a clamour_n and_o vote_n of_o these_o rude_a sense_n which_o always_o speak_v with_o divide_a tongue_n but_o it_o consult_v some_o clear_a oracle_n within_o itself_o and_o therefore_o plotinus_n enn._n 4._o l._n 3._o have_v well_o conclude_v concern_v the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v a_o man_n make_v use_n of_o his_o
body_n in_o his_o speculation_n it_o will_v entangle_v his_o mind_n with_o so_o many_o contradiction_n that_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o attain_v to_o any_o true_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o therefore_o as_o tully_n do_v his_o contemplation_n of_o the_o soul_n operation_n about_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n the_o fabric_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o star_n animus_fw-la qui_fw-la haec_fw-la intelligit_fw-la similis_fw-la est_fw-la ejus_fw-la qui_fw-la ea_fw-la fabricatus_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la est_fw-la second_o we_o also_o find_v such_o a_o faculty_n within_o our_o own_o 2._o soul_n as_o collect_v and_o unite_v all_o the_o perception_n of_o our_o several_a sense_n and_o be_v able_a to_o compare_v they_o together_o something_o in_o which_o they_o all_o meet_v as_o in_o one_o centre_n which_o 6._o plotinus_n have_v well_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o which_o all_o those_o several_a sensation_n meet_v as_o so_o many_o line_n draw_v from_o several_a point_n in_o the_o circumference_n and_o which_o comprehend_v they_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v one._n for_o shall_v that_o be_v various_a and_o consist_v of_o several_a part_n which_o thus_o receive_v all_o these_o various_a impression_n then_o must_v the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n pass_v upon_o they_o be_v various_a too_o aristotle_n in_o his_o de_fw-la anima_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o must_v be_v one_o that_o judge_v thing_n to_o be_v diverse_a and_o that_o must_v judge_v too_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v all_o before_o it_o at_o once_o beside_o we_o can_v not_o conceive_v how_o such_o a_o immense_a variety_n of_o impression_n can_v be_v make_v upon_o any_o piece_n of_o matter_n which_o shall_v not_o obliterate_v and_o defacen_v one_o another_o and_o therefore_o plotinus_n have_v well_o dispute_v against_o they_o who_o make_v all_o sensation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o three_o three_o that_o knowledge_n which_o the_o soul_n retain_v in_o itself_o of_o thing_n past_a and_o in_o some_o sort_n prevision_n of_o thing_n 3._o to_o come_v whereby_o many_o grow_v so_o sagacious_a in_o foreseeing_a future_a event_n that_o they_o know_v how_o to_o deliberate_v and_o dispose_v of_o present_a affair_n so_o as_o to_o be_v ready_o furnish_v and_o prepare_v for_o such_o emergency_n as_o they_o see_v in_o a_o train_n and_o series_n of_o cause_n which_o sometime_o work_v but_o contingent_o i_o can_v think_v epicurus_n himself_o can_v in_o his_o cool_a thought_n be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o persuade_v himself_o that_o all_o the_o shuffle_n &_o cut_v of_o atom_n can_v produce_v such_o a_o divine_a piece_n of_o wisdom_n as_o this_o be_v what_o matter_n can_v thus_o bind_v up_o past_a present_a and_o future_a time_n together_o which_o while_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v it_o seem_v to_o imitate_v as_o far_o as_o its_o own_o finite_a nature_n will_v permit_v it_o to_o strive_v after_o a_o imitation_n of_o god_n eternity_n and_o grasp_a and_o gather_v together_o a_o long_a series_n of_o duration_n into_o itself_o make_v a_o essay_n to_o free_v itself_o from_o the_o rigid_a law_n of_o it_o and_o to_o purchase_v to_o itself_o the_o freedom_n of_o a_o true_a eternity_n and_o as_o by_o its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o platonist_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v its_o chronical_a and_o successive_a operation_n it_o unravel_v and_o unfold_v the_o contexture_n of_o its_o own_o indefinite_a intellectual_a power_n by_o degree_n so_o by_o this_o memory_n and_o prevision_n it_o recollect_n and_o twist_n they_o up_o all_o together_o again_o into_o itself_o and_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v continual_o slide_v from_o itself_o in_o those_o several_a vicissitude_n and_o change_n which_o it_o run_v through_o in_o the_o constant_a variety_n of_o its_o own_o efflux_n and_o emanation_n yet_o be_v it_o always_o return_v back_o again_o to_o its_o first_o original_a by_o a_o swift_a remembrance_n of_o all_o those_o motion_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o operation_n which_o have_v beget_v in_o it_o the_o first_o sense_n of_o this_o constant_a flux_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o sunbeam_n perpetual_o flow_v forth_o from_o the_o bright_a body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o yet_o ever_o return_v back_o to_o it_o again_o it_o never_o lose_v any_o part_n of_o its_o be_v because_o it_o never_o forget_v what_o itself_o be_v and_o though_o it_o may_v number_v out_o never_o so_o vast_a a_o length_n of_o its_o duration_n yet_o it_o never_o come_v near_a to_o its_o old_a age_n but_o carry_v a_o lively_a sense_n of_o its_o youth_n and_o infancy_n which_o it_o can_v at_o pleasure_n lay_v a_o fast_o hold_v on_o along_o with_o it_o but_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o complex_fw-la of_o fluid_fw-la atom_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v continual_o rove_a and_o slide_v from_o ourselves_o and_o soon_o forget_v what_o we_o once_o be_v the_o new_a matter_n that_o will_v come_v in_o to_o fill_v up_o that_o vacuity_n which_o the_o old_a have_v make_v by_o its_o departure_n will_v never_o know_v what_o the_o old_a be_v nor_o what_o that_o shall_v be_v that_o will_v succeed_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o new_a pilgrim_n and_o stranger-like_a soul_n will_v always_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o the_o other_o before_o it_o know_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v whole_o some_o other_o bulk_n of_o be_v than_o we_o be_v before_o as_o plotinus_n have_v excellent_o observe_v enn._n 4._o l._n 7._o c._n 5._o it_o be_v a_o famous_a speech_n of_o wise_a heraclitus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n can_v enter_v twice_o into_o the_o same_o river_n by_o which_o he_o be_v wont_v symbolical_o to_o express_v the_o constant_a flux_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o most_o unstable_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v and_o if_o epicurus_n his_o philosophy_n can_v free_v this_o heap_n of_o refine_a atom_n which_o it_o make_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v from_o this_o inconstant_a and_o flit_a nature_n and_o teach_v we_o how_o it_o can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o stable_n and_o immutable_a thing_n always_o rest_v entire_a while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n though_o we_o will_v thank_v he_o for_o such_o a_o goodly_a conceit_n as_o this_o be_v yet_o we_o will_v make_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v itself_o from_o dissolution_n and_o dissipation_n out_o of_o this_o gross_a body_n as_o in_o it_o see_v it_o be_v no_o more_o secure_v from_o the_o constant_a impulse_n of_o that_o more_o gross_a matter_n which_o be_v restles_o move_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o body_n than_o it_o be_v out_o of_o it_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o leave_n to_o ask_v tully_n question_n with_o his_o sober_a disdain_n quid_fw-la obsecro_fw-la terrâne_fw-la tibi_fw-la aut_fw-la hoc_fw-la nebuloso_fw-la &_o caliginoso_fw-la coeno_fw-la aut_fw-la sata_fw-la aut_fw-la concreta_fw-la videtur_fw-la tanta_fw-la vis_fw-la memoriae_fw-la such_o a_o jewel_n as_o this_o be_v too_o precious_a to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o dunghill_n mere_a matter_n can_v never_o thus_o stretch_v forth_o its_o feeble_a force_n &_o spread_v itself_o over_o all_o its_o own_o former_a praeexistency_n we_o may_v as_o well_o suppose_v this_o dull_a and_o heavy_a earth_n we_o tread_v upon_o to_o know_v how_o long_o it_o have_v dwell_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n that_o now_o it_o do_v and_o what_o variety_n of_o creature_n have_v in_o all_o past_a age_n spring_v forth_o from_o it_o and_o all_o those_o occurrence_n &_o event_n which_o have_v all_o this_o time_n happen_v upon_o it_o chap._n iu._n the_o second_o argument_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n action_n either_o automatical_a or_o spontaneous_a that_o spontaneous_n and_o elicit_v action_n evidence_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n lucretius_n his_o evasion_n very_o slight_a and_o weak_a that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o epicurean_a principle_n that_o the_o conflict_n of_o reason_n against_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n argue_v a_o be_v in_o we_o superior_a to_o matter_n we_o have_v do_v with_o that_o which_o we_o intend_v for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o discourse_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n we_o have_v hitherto_o look_v at_o it_o rather_o in_o concreto_fw-la then_o in_o abstracto_fw-la rather_o as_o a_o thing_n complicate_v with_o and_o unite_a to_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o consider_v it_o in_o those_o operation_n which_o as_o they_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o body_n so_o neither_o be_v they_o altogether_o independent_a upon_o it_o but_o be_v rather_o of_o a_o mix_a nature_n we_o shall_v now_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o those_o property_n in_o the_o exercise_n whereof_o it_o have_v less_o commerce_n with_o the_o body_n
and_o more_o plain_o declare_v its_o own_o high_a descent_n to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o subsist_v and_o act_v without_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o this_o matter_n which_o it_o inform_v and_o here_o we_o shall_v take_v that_o course_n that_o aristotle_n do_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la and_o first_o of_o all_o inquire_v whether_o it_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o kind_n of_o action_n so_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o itself_o as_o not_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o this_o soon_o offer_v itself_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o we_o in_o those_o elicit_v motion_n of_o it_o as_o the_o moralist_n be_v wont_a to_o name_v they_o which_o though_o they_o may_v end_v in_o those_o they_o call_v imperate_a act_n yet_o have_v their_o first_o emanation_n from_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o soul_n itself_o for_o this_o purpose_n we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o action_n which_o be_v obvious_a to_o the_o experience_n of_o every_o one_o that_o observe_v himself_o according_a to_o a_o double_a source_n &_o emanation_n of_o they_o which_o a_o late_a philosopher_n have_v very_o happy_o suggest_v to_o we_o the_o first_o be_v those_o action_n which_o arise_v up_o within_o we_o without_o any_o animadversion_n the_o other_o be_v those_o that_o be_v consequent_a to_o it_o for_o we_o find_v frequent_o such_o motion_n within_o ourselves_o 1._o which_o first_o be_v before_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o which_o by_o their_o own_o turbulence_n and_o impetuousness_n force_v we_o to_o a_o advertency_n as_o those_o fiery_a spirit_n and_o that_o inflame_a blood_n which_o sometime_o fly_v up_o into_o the_o head_n or_o those_o gross_a and_o earthly_a fume_n that_o disturb_v our_o brain_n the_o stir_v of_o many_o other_o humour_n which_o beget_v within_o we_o grief_n melancholy_n anger_n or_o mirth_n or_o other_o passion_n which_o have_v their_o rise_n from_o such_o cause_n as_o we_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o nor_o give_v no_o consent_n to_o create_v this_o trouble_n to_o we_o beside_o all_o those_o passion_n and_o perception_n which_o be_v beget_v within_o we_o by_o some_o external_a motion_n which_o derive_v themselves_o through_o our_o sense_n and_o fierce_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n force_v they_o sometime_o from_o their_o deep_a debate_n &_o muse_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n to_o open_v to_o they_o and_o give_v they_o a_o audience_n now_o as_o to_o such_o motion_n as_o these_o be_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o body_n that_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o a_o man_n body_n be_v so_o contrive_v and_o his_o soul_n so_o unite_v to_o it_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o speedy_a access_n to_o the_o soul_n indeed_o some_o ancient_a philosopher_n thought_n that_o the_o soul_n descend_v more_o deep_o into_o the_o body_n as_o they_o express_v it_o first_o beget_v these_o corporeal_a motion_n unbeknow_v to_o itself_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o more_o deep_a immersion_n which_o afterward_o by_o their_o impetuousness_n excite_v its_o advertency_n but_o whatsoever_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o that_o assertion_n we_o clear_o find_v from_o the_o relation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n themselves_o that_o our_o soul_n disow_v they_o and_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o motion_n to_o have_v be_v so_o busy_a by_o her_o commission_n neither_o know_v what_o they_o be_v from_o whence_o they_o arise_v or_o whither_o they_o tend_v until_o she_o have_v due_o examine_v they_o but_o these_o corporeal_a motion_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o arise_v from_o nothing_o else_o but_o mere_o from_o the_o machina_fw-la of_o the_o body_n itself_o so_o they_o can_v not_o at_o all_o be_v sensated_a but_o by_o the_o soul_n neither_o indeed_o be_v all_o our_o own_o corporeal_a action_n perceive_v by_o we_o but_o only_o those_o that_o may_v serve_v to_o maintain_v a_o good_a correspondence_n &_o intelligence_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o so_o foment_n &_o cherish_v that_o sympathy_n between_o they_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o subsistence_n and_o well-being_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o this_o mundane_a state_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v very_o little_a of_o that_o which_o be_v common_o do_v in_o our_o body_n which_o our_o soul_n be_v inform_v at_o all_o of_o the_o constant_a circulation_n of_o blood_n through_o all_o our_o vein_n and_o artery_n the_o common_a motion_n of_o our_o animal_n spirit_n in_o our_o nerve_n the_o maceration_n of_o food_n within_o our_o stomach_n and_o the_o distribution_n of_o chyle_n and_o nourishment_n to_o every_o part_n that_o want_v the_o relief_n of_o it_o the_o constant_a flux_n and_o reflux_n of_o more_o sedate_n humour_n within_o we_o the_o dissipation_n of_o our_o corporeal_a matter_n by_o insensible_a transpiration_n and_o the_o access_n of_o new_a in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o all_o this_o we_o be_v little_o acquaint_v with_o by_o any_o vital_a energy_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o will_v acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o anatomy_n and_o vital_a function_n of_o our_o own_o body_n we_o be_v fain_o to_o use_v the_o same_o course_n and_o method_n that_o we_o will_v to_o find_v out_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o animal_n as_o if_o our_o soul_n have_v as_o little_a to_o do_v with_o any_o of_o these_o in_o our_o own_o body_n as_o they_o have_v in_o the_o body_n of_o any_o other_o brute_n creature_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o know_v as_o well_o that_o manything_n 2._o that_o be_v do_v by_o we_o be_v do_v at_o the_o dictate_v and_o by_o the_o commission_n of_o our_o own_o will_n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o action_n as_o these_o be_v we_o know_v without_o any_o great_a store_n of_o discursive_a inquiry_n to_o attribute_v to_o their_o own_o proper_a cause_n as_o see_v the_o efflux_n and_o propagation_n of_o they_o we_o do_v not_o by_o a_o naked_a speculation_n know_v our_o body_n first_o to_o have_v need_n of_o nourishment_n and_o then_o by_o the_o edict_n of_o our_o will_n enjoin_v our_o spirit_n and_o humour_n to_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o hungry_a and_o crave_v posture_n within_o we_o by_o corrode_a the_o tunicle_n of_o the_o stomach_n but_o we_o first_o find_v our_o own_o soul_n solicit_v by_o these_o motion_n which_o yet_o we_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v and_o to_o deny_v those_o petition_n which_o they_o offer_v up_o to_o we_o we_o know_v we_o common_o meditate_v and_o discourse_v of_o such_o argument_n as_o we_o ourselves_o please_v we_o mould_v design_n and_o draw_v up_o a_o plot_n of_o mean_n answerable_a thereto_o according_a as_o the_o free_a vote_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n determine_v and_o use_v our_o own_o body_n many_o time_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o reluctancy_n of_o their_o nature_n only_o as_o our_o instrument_n to_o serve_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o our_o soul_n all_o which_o as_o they_o evident_o manifest_v a_o true_a distinction_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n so_o they_o do_v as_o evident_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n and_o dominion_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v over_o the_o body_n our_o moralist_n frequent_o dispute_v what_o kind_n of_o government_n that_o be_v whereby_o the_o soul_n or_o rather_o will_v rule_v over_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n which_o they_o ordinary_o resolve_v to_o be_v imperium_fw-la politicum_fw-la though_o i_o shall_v rather_o say_v that_o all_o good_a man_n have_v rather_o a_o true_a despotical_a power_n over_o their_o sensitive_a faculty_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a body_n though_o they_o use_v it_o only_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n and_o discretion_n and_o therefore_o the_o platonist_n and_o stoic_n think_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v absolute_o free_v from_o all_o the_o power_n of_o astral_a necessity_n and_o uncontrollable_a impression_n arise_v from_o the_o subordination_n and_o mutual_a sympathy_n and_o dependence_n of_o all_o mundane_a cause_n which_o be_v their_o proper_a notion_n of_o fate_n neither_o ever_o dare_v that_o bold_a astrology_n which_o presume_v to_o tell_v the_o fortune_n of_o all_o corporeal_a essence_n attempt_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n soul_n or_o predict_v the_o destiny_n thereof_o and_o indeed_o whatever_o the_o destiny_n thereof_o may_v be_v that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o vast_a volume_n of_o a_o infinite_a and_o almighty_a mind_n yet_o we_o evident_o find_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o liberty_n of_o will_n within_o ourselves_o maugre_o the_o stubborn_a malice_n of_o all_o second_o cause_n and_o aristole_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v dispute_v so_o much_o against_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o soul_n which_o his_o master_n before_o he_o have_v sober_o maintain_v do_v indeed_o but_o quarrel_n
latitude_n abstract_v from_o all_o profundity_n the_o perfection_n of_o figure_n equality_n proportion_n symmetry_n and_o asymmetry_n of_o magnitude_n the_o rise_n and_o propagation_n of_o dimension_n infinite_a divisibility_n and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o every_o ingenuous_a son_n of_o that_o art_n can_v but_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a character_n of_o some_o immaterial_a be_v see_v they_o be_v never_o bury_v in_o matter_n nor_o extract_v out_o of_o it_o and_o yet_o these_o be_v transcendent_o more_o certain_a and_o infallible_a principle_n of_o demonstration_n than_o any_o sensible_a thing_n can_v be_v there_o be_v no_o geometrician_n but_o will_v acknowledge_v angular_a section_n or_o the_o cut_n of_o a_o arch_n into_o any_o number_n of_o part_n require_v to_o be_v most_o exact_a without_o any_o diminution_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o yet_o no_o mechanical_a art_n can_v possible_o so_o perform_v either_o but_o that_o the_o place_n of_o section_n will_v detract_v something_o from_o the_o whole_a if_o any_o one_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o double_v a_o cube_n as_o the_o delian_a oracle_n once_o command_v the_o athenian_n require_v they_o to_o duplicate_v the_o dimension_n of_o apollo_n altar_n by_o any_o mechanical_a subtlety_n he_o will_v find_v it_o as_o impossible_a as_o they_o do_v and_o be_v as_o much_o laugh_v at_o for_o his_o pain_n as_o some_o of_o their_o mechanic_n be_v if_o therefore_o no_o matter_n be_v capable_a of_o any_o geometrical_a effection_n and_o the_o apodictical_a precept_n of_o geometry_n be_v altogether_o unimitable_a in_o the_o pure_a matter_n that_o fancy_n can_v imagine_v then_o must_v they_o needs_o depend_v upon_o something_o infinite_o more_o pure_a than_o matter_n which_o have_v all_o that_o stability_n and_o certainty_n within_o itself_o which_o it_o give_v to_o those_o infallible_a demonstration_n we_o need_v not_o here_o dispute_v with_o empedocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o know_v earth_n by_o earth_n fire_n by_o fire_n and_o water_n by_o water_n that_o be_v by_o the_o archetypal_a idea_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o our_o own_o soul_n though_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o prove_v that_o as_o in_o this_o case_n s._n austin_n do_v when_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr quant_fw-fr animae_fw-la he_o will_v prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o these_o notion_n of_o quantity_n which_o come_v not_o by_o any_o possible_a sense_n or_o experience_n which_o we_o can_v make_v of_o bodily_a be_v and_o therefore_o conclude_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v immediate_o engrave_v upon_o a_o immaterial_a soul_n for_o though_o we_o can_v suppose_v our_o sense_n to_o be_v the_o school-dame_n that_o first_o teach_v we_o the_o alphabet_n of_o this_o learning_n yet_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o true_a mental_a essence_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o it_o or_o so_o much_o improve_v it_o as_o to_o unbody_o it_o all_o and_o strip_v it_o naked_a of_o any_o sensible_a garment_n and_o then_o only_o when_o it_o have_v do_v it_o embrace_v it_o as_o its_o own_o and_o commence_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o it_o and_o as_o we_o all_o hold_v it_o impossible_a to_o shrink_v up_o any_o material_a quality_n which_o will_v perpetual_o spread_v itself_o commensurable_o to_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v in_o into_o a_o mathematical_a point_n so_o be_v it_o much_o more_o impossible_a to_o extend_v and_o stretch_v forth_o any_o immaterial_a and_o unbodied_a quality_n or_o notion_n according_a to_o the_o dimension_n of_o matter_n and_o yet_o to_o preserve_v the_o integrity_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n beside_o in_o these_o geometrical_a speculation_n we_o find_v that_o our_o soul_n will_v not_o consult_v with_o our_o body_n or_o ask_v any_o leave_n of_o our_o fancy_n how_o or_o how_o far_o they_o shall_v distribute_v their_o own_o notion_n by_o a_o continue_a progress_n of_o invention_n but_o spend_v upon_o their_o own_o stock_n be_v most_o free_a and_o liberal_a and_o make_v fancy_n only_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o purpose_n in_o paint_v out_o not_o what_o matter_n will_v afford_v a_o copy_n of_o but_o what_o they_o themselves_o will_v dictate_v to_o it_o and_o if_o that_o shall_v be_v too_o busy_a silence_n and_o control_v it_o by_o their_o own_o imperial_a law_n they_o so_o little_a care_n for_o matter_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o work_n that_o they_o banish_v it_o as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v from_o themselves_o or_o else_o chastise_v and_o tame_v the_o unruly_a and_o refractory_a nature_n of_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v yield_v itself_o pliable_a to_o their_o sovereign_a command_n these_o embody_v body_n for_o so_o this_o present_a argument_n will_v allow_v i_o to_o call_v they_o which_o our_o sense_n converse_v with_o be_v perpetual_o justle_a together_o contend_v so_o irresistable_o each_o for_o its_o own_o room_n and_o space_n to_o be_v in_o and_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o other_o into_o it_o preserve_v their_o own_o interval_n but_o when_o they_o be_v once_o in_o their_o unbodied_a nature_n entertain_v into_o the_o mind_n they_o can_v easy_o penetrate_v one_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n can_v easy_o pile_n the_o vast_a number_n up_o together_o in_o herself_o and_o by_o she_o own_o force_n sustain_v they_o all_o and_o make_v they_o all_o couch_n together_o in_o the_o same_o space_n she_o can_v easy_o pitch_v up_o all_o those_o five_o regular_a body_n together_o in_o she_o own_o imagination_n and_o inscribe_v they_o one_o in_o another_o and_o then_o enter_v into_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o centre_n of_o they_o discern_v all_o their_o property_n and_o several_a respect_n one_o to_o another_o and_o thus_o easy_o find_v herself_o free_v from_o all_o material_a or_o corporeal_a confinement_n show_v how_o all_o that_o which_o we_o call_v body_n rather_o issue_v forth_o by_o a_o infinite_a projection_n from_o some_o mind_n then_o that_o it_o shall_v exalt_v itself_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o mental_a be_v and_o as_o the_o platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n have_v long_a since_o well_o observe_v how_o our_o body_n shall_v rather_o be_v in_o our_o soul_n than_o our_o soul_n in_o they_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o that_o particular_a chap._n vi_o the_o four_o argument_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o those_o clear_a and_o stable_a idea_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o man_n mind_n evince_v a_o immortal_a and_o immaterial_a substance_n reside_v in_o we_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n more_o knowable_a than_o the_o body_n some_o passage_n out_o of_o plotinus_n and_o proclus_n for_o the_o further_o confirm_v of_o this_o argument_n and_o now_o we_o have_v trace_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n before_o we_o be_v aware_a through_o those_o three_o relation_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o if_o you_o will_v degree_n of_o knowledge_n which_o proclus_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o plato_n timaeus_n have_v attribute_v to_o it_o which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o naked_a perception_n of_o sensible_a impression_n without_o any_o work_n of_o reason_n the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o miscellaneous_n kind_n of_o knowledge_n arise_v of_o a_o collation_n of_o its_o sensation_n with_o its_o own_o more_o obscure_a and_o dark_a idea_n the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discourse_n and_o reason_n which_o the_o platonist_n describe_v mathematical_a knowledge_n by_o which_o because_o it_o spin_v out_o its_o own_o notion_n by_o a_o constant_a series_n of_o deduction_n knit_v up_o consequence_n one_o upon_o another_o by_o demonstration_n be_v by_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o progressive_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n to_o which_o he_o add_v a_o four_o which_o we_o shall_v now_o make_v use_n of_o for_o a_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v therefore_o four_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o naked_a intuition_n of_o eternal_a truth_n which_o be_v always_o the_o same_o which_o never_o rise_v nor_o set_v but_o always_o stand_v still_o in_o its_o vertical_a and_o fill_v the_o whole_a horizon_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o a_o mild_a and_o gentle_a light_n there_o be_v such_o calm_a and_o serene_a idea_n of_o truth_n that_o shine_v only_o in_o pacate_v soul_n and_o can_v be_v discern_v by_o any_o trouble_a or_o fluid_a fancy_n that_o necessary_o prove_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o permanent_a &_o stable_a essence_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o as_o simplicius_n on_o epictet_n well_o observe_v arise_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o some_o immovable_a and_o unchangeable_a cause_n which_o be_v always_o the_o same_o for_o these_o operation_n about_o truth_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o chronical_a energy_n
we_o shall_v add_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n further_o to_o clear_v the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o that_o which_o breed_v a_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o viz._n true_a and_o real_a goodness_n our_o high_a speculation_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v beget_v a_o sufficient_a conviction_n thereof_o within_o we_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v only_o true_a goodness_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o can_v make_v they_o both_o know_v and_o love_n believe_v and_o delight_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o immortality_n though_o every_o good_a man_n be_v not_o so_o logical_o subtle_a as_o to_o be_v able_a by_o fit_a medium_n to_o demonstrate_v his_o own_o immortality_n yet_o he_o see_v it_o in_o a_o high_a light_n his_o soul_n be_v purge_v and_o enlighten_v by_o true_a sanctity_n be_v more_o capable_a of_o those_o divine_a irradiation_n whereby_o it_o feel_v itself_o in_o conjunction_n with_o god_n and_o by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o greek_n speak_v the_o light_n of_o divine_a goodness_n mix_v itself_o with_o the_o light_n of_o its_o own_o reason_n see_v more_o clear_o not_o only_a that_o it_o may_v if_o it_o please_v the_o supreme_a deity_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n exist_v eternal_o but_o also_o that_o it_o shall_v do_v so_o it_o know_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v desert_v of_o that_o free_a goodness_n that_o always_o embrace_v it_o it_o know_v that_o almighty_a love_n which_o it_o live_v by_o to_o be_v strong_a than_o death_n and_o more_o powerful_a than_o the_o grave_n it_o will_v not_o suffer_v those_o holy_a one_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o to_o lie_v in_o hell_n or_o their_o soul_n to_o see_v corruption_n and_o though_o worm_n may_v devour_v their_o flesh_n and_o putrefaction_n enter_v into_o those_o bone_n that_o fence_v it_o yet_o it_o know_v that_o its_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v at_o last_o see_v he_o with_o a_o pure_a intellectual_a eye_n which_o will_v then_o be_v clear_a and_o bright_a when_o all_o that_o earthly_a dust_n which_o converse_v with_o this_o mortal_a body_n fill_v it_o with_o shall_v be_v wipe_v out_o it_o know_v that_o god_n will_v never_o forsake_v his_o own_o life_n which_o he_o have_v quicken_v in_o it_o he_o will_v never_o deny_v those_o ardent_a desire_n of_o a_o blissful_a fruition_n of_o himself_o which_o the_o lively_a sense_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n have_v excite_v within_o it_o those_o breathe_n and_o gasping_n after_o a_o eternal_a participation_n of_o he_o be_v but_o the_o energy_n of_o his_o own_o breath_n within_o we_o if_o he_o have_v have_v any_o mind_n to_o destroy_v it_o he_o will_v never_o have_v show_v it_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v do_v he_o will_v not_o raise_v it_o up_o to_o such_o mount_n of_o vision_n to_o show_v it_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o heavenly_a canaan_n flow_v with_o eternal_a and_o unbounded_a pleasure_n and_o then_o tumble_v it_o down_o again_o into_o that_o deep_a and_o dark_a abyss_n of_o death_n and_o nonentity_n divine_a goodness_n can_v it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o cruel_a to_o holy_a soul_n that_o be_v such_o ambitious_a suitor_n for_o his_o love_n the_o more_o they_o contemplate_v the_o blissful_a efflux_n of_o his_o divine_a love_n upon_o themselves_o the_o more_o they_o find_v themselves_o strengthen_v with_o a_o undaunted_a confidence_n in_o he_o and_o look_v not_o upon_o themselves_o in_o these_o poor_a bodily_a relation_n and_o dependence_n but_o in_o their_o eternal_a alliance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o arrianus_n sometime_o speak_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o soul_n soul_n that_o be_v able_a to_o live_v any_o where_n in_o this_o spacious_a universe_n and_o better_a out_o of_o this_o dark_a and_o lonesome_a cell_n of_o bodily_a matter_n which_o be_v always_o check_v and_o clog_a they_o in_o their_o noble_a motion_n then_o in_o it_o as_o know_v that_o when_o they_o leave_v this_o body_n they_o shall_v then_o be_v receive_v into_o everlasting_a habitation_n and_o converse_v free_o and_o familiar_o with_o that_o source_n of_o life_n and_o spirit_n which_o they_o converse_v with_o in_o this_o life_n in_o a_o poor_a disturb_a and_o straighten_v manner_n it_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o that_o make_v man_n question_v the_o immortality_n of_o their_o soul_n so_o much_o as_o their_o own_o base_a and_o earthly_a love_n which_o first_o make_v they_o wish_v their_o soul_n be_v not_o immortal_a and_o then_o to_o think_v they_o be_v not_o which_o plotinus_n have_v well_o observe_v and_o according_o have_v sober_o pursue_v this_o argument_n i_o can_v omit_v a_o large_a recital_n of_o his_o discourse_n which_o tend_v so_o much_o to_o disparage_v that_o flat_a and_o dull_a philosophy_n which_o these_o late_a age_n have_v bring_v forth_o as_o also_o those_o heavy-spirited_n christian_n that_o find_v so_o little_a divine_a life_n and_o activity_n in_o their_o own_o soul_n as_o to_o imagine_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o dead_a sleep_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o leave_v this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n that_o they_o can_v be_v awaken_v again_o till_o that_o last_o trumpet_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n shall_v rouse_v they_o up_o our_o author_n discourse_n be_v this_o enn._n 4._o lib._n 7._o c._n 10._o have_v first_o premise_v this_o principle_n that_o every_o divine_a thing_n be_v immortal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v we_o now_o consider_v a_o soul_n say_v he_o not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v immerse_v into_o the_o body_n have_v contract_v unreasonable_a concupiscence_n and_o anger_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o irascible_a and_o concupiscible_a faculty_n and_o other_o passion_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v cast_v away_o these_o and_o as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v communicate_v with_o the_o body_n such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o will_v sufficient_o manifest_v that_o all_o vice_n be_v unnatural_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o something_o acquire_v only_o from_o abroad_o and_o that_o the_o best_a wisdom_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n lodge_v in_o a_o purge_a soul_n as_o be_v ally_v to_o it_o if_o therefore_o such_o a_o soul_n shall_v reflect_v upon_o itself_o how_o shall_v it_o not_o appear_v to_o itself_o to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o nature_n as_o divine_a and_o eternal_a essence_n be_v for_o wisdom_n and_o true_a virtue_n be_v divine_a efflux_n can_v never_o enter_v into_o any_o unhallowed_a and_o mortal_a thing_n it_o must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v divine_a see_v it_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o divine_a nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o its_o kindred_n and_o consanguinity_n therewith_o whoever_o therefore_o among_o we_o be_v such_o a_o one_o differ_v but_o little_a in_o his_o soul_n from_o angelical_a essence_n and_o that_o little_a be_v the_o present_a inhabitation_n in_o the_o body_n in_o which_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o and_o if_o every_o man_n be_v of_o this_o raise_a temper_n or_o any_o considerable_a number_n have_v but_o such_o holy_a soul_n there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o infidel_n as_o will_v in_o any_o sort_n disbelieve_v the_o soul_n immortality_n but_o now_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o man_n behold_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o generality_n so_o mutilate_v and_o deform_v with_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n they_o can_v think_v of_o the_o soul_n as_o of_o any_o divine_a and_o immortal_a be_v though_o indeed_o they_o ought_v to_o judge_v of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o naked_a essence_n and_o not_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o which_o extraessential_o adhere_v to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o knowledge_n contemplate_v therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n denude_v it_o of_o all_o that_o which_o itself_o be_v not_o or_o let_v he_o that_o do_v this_o view_n his_o own_o soul_n then_o he_o will_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v immortal_a when_o he_o shall_v behold_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fix_v in_o a_o intelligible_a and_o pure_a nature_n he_o shall_v then_o behold_v his_o own_o intellect_n contemplate_v not_o any_o sensible_a thing_n but_o eternal_a thing_n with_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a that_o be_v with_o itself_o look_v into_o the_o intellectual_a world_n be_v itself_o make_v all_o lucid_n intellectual_a and_o shine_v with_o the_o sunbeam_n of_o eternal_a truth_n borrow_v from_o the_o first_o good_a which_o perpetual_o ray_v forth_o his_o truth_n upon_o all_o intellectual_a being_n one_o thus_o qualify_v may_v seem_v without_o any_o arrogance_n to_o take_v up_o that_o say_n of_o empedocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d farewell_o all_o earthly_a ally_n i_o be_o henceforth_o no_o mortal_a wight_n but_o a_o immortal_a angel_n ascend_v up_o into_o divinity_n and_o reflect_v upon_o that_o likeness_n of_o it_o which_o i_o find_v
in_o myself_o when_o true_a sanctity_n and_o purity_n shall_v ground_v he_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n then_o shall_v the_o inward_a science_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n display_v themselves_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o only_a true_a science_n for_o the_o soul_n run_v not_o out_o of_o itself_o to_o behold_v temperance_n and_o justice_n abroad_o but_o it_o be_v own_o light_n see_v they_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o its_o own_o be_v and_o that_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v before_o enshrine_v within_o itself_o i_o may_v after_o all_o this_o add_v many_o more_o reason_n for_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o present_a thesis_n which_o be_v as_o numerous_a as_o the_o soul_n relation_n &_o production_n themselves_o be_v but_o to_o every_o one_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v his_o own_o soul_n right_a this_o evidence_n we_o have_v already_o bring_v in_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a chap._n viii_o a_o appendix_n contain_v a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o sense_n and_o opinion_n of_o aristotle_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o according_a to_o he_o the_o rational_a soul_n be_v separable_a from_o the_o body_n and_o immortal_a the_o true_a meaning_n of_o his_o intellectus_fw-la agens_fw-la and_o patiens_fw-la have_v do_v with_o the_o several_a proof_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n that_o great_a principle_n of_o natural_a theology_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o entertain_v as_o a_o communis_fw-la notitia_fw-la as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o man_n or_o as_o a_o axiom_n or_o if_o you_o will_v a_o theorem_a of_o free_a and_o impartial_a reason_n all_o endeavour_n in_o religion_n will_v be_v very_o cool_a and_o languid_a it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o inquire_v a_o little_a concern_v his_o opinion_n who_o so_o many_o take_v for_o the_o great_a intelligencer_n of_o nature_n and_o omniscient_a oracle_n of_o truth_n though_o it_o be_v too_o manifest_a that_o he_o have_v so_o deface_v the_o sacred_a monument_n of_o the_o ancient_a metaphysical_a theology_n by_o his_o profane_a hand_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o see_v that_o lovely_a face_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v once_o engrave_v upon_o they_o as_o some_o of_o his_o own_o interpreter_n have_v long_o ago_o observe_v and_o so_o blur_v those_o fair_a copy_n of_o divine_a learning_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o his_o predecessor_n that_o his_o late_a interpreter_n who_o make_v he_o their_o all_o be_v as_o little_a sometime_o acquaint_v with_o his_o meaning_n and_o design_n as_o they_o be_v with_o that_o elder_a philosophy_n which_o he_o so_o corrupt_v which_o indeed_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n they_o be_v so_o ambiguous_a in_o determine_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n which_o yet_o he_o often_o assert_n and_o demonstrate_v in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la we_o shall_v not_o here_o traverse_v this_o notion_n through_o they_o all_o but_o only_o brief_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o which_o have_v make_v his_o expositor_n stumble_v so_o much_o in_o this_o point_n the_o main_a whereof_o be_v that_o definition_n which_o he_o give_v of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o nothing_o else_o for_o the_o genus_fw-la of_o it_o but_o a_o entelechia_fw-la or_o informative_a thing_n which_o spend_v all_o its_o virtue_n upon_o that_o matter_n which_o it_o inform_v and_o can_v act_v any_o other_o way_n then_o mere_o by_o information_n be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o some_o material_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o a_o impression_n in_o wax_n which_o can_v subsist_v without_o it_o or_o else_o the_o result_n of_o it_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o call_v only_o either_o material_a form_n or_o the_o function_n and_o operation_n of_o those_o form_n by_o this_o name_n but_o indeed_o he_o intend_v not_o this_o for_o a_o general_a definition_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o after_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o this_o particular_a definition_n of_o the_o soul_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o he_o tell_v we_o express_o that_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o rational_a soul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o separable_a from_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o entelech_n of_o any_o body_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o the_o demonstration_n of_o in_o several_a place_n of_o all_o those_o three_o book_n by_o inquire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o speak_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o whether_o the_o soul_n have_v any_o proper_a function_n or_o operation_n of_o its_o own_o or_o whether_o all_o be_v compound_v and_o result_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o and_o in_o this_o inquiry_n find_v that_o all_o sensation_n and_o passion_n arise_v as_o well_o from_o the_o body_n as_o from_o the_o soul_n and_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o both_o of_o they_o which_o he_o therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o soul_n upon_o the_o body_n he_o conclude_v that_o all_o this_o savour_n of_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mateterial_a nature_n inseparable_a from_o the_o body_n but_o then_o find_v act_n of_o mind_n and_o understanding_n which_o can_v be_v propagate_v from_o matter_n or_o causal_o depend_v upon_o the_o body_n he_o resolve_v the_o principle_n from_o whence_o they_o flow_v to_o be_v immortal_a which_o he_o thus_o set_v down_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v now_o as_o for_o the_o mind_n and_o theoreticall_a power_n it_o appear_v not_o viz._n that_o they_o belong_v to_o that_o soul_n which_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v define_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o only_o be_v separable_a from_o the_o body_n as_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a and_o immortal_a from_o that_o which_o be_v corruptible_a but_o the_o other_o power_n or_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n viz._n the_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a be_v not_o separable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o think_v where_o by_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o which_o he_o here_o refute_v he_o manifest_o mean_v the_o platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n who_o hold_v that_o all_o kind_n of_o soul_n be_v immortal_a as_o well_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n as_o of_o man_n whereas_o he_o upon_o that_o former_a enquiry_n conclude_v that_o nothing_o be_v immortal_a but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o so_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o rational_a soul_n be_v altogether_o a_o distinct_a essence_n from_o those_o other_o or_o else_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o make_v account_v he_o reap_v from_o his_o suppose_a victory_n over_o the_o other_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n will_v be_v much_o eclipse_v see_v they_o themselves_o do_v not_o so_o much_o contend_v for_o that_o which_o he_o decry_v viz._n a_o exercise_n of_o any_o such_o informative_a faculty_n in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v they_o much_o more_o to_o reject_v one_o part_n of_o that_o complex_fw-la axiom_n of_o 4._o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v sensitive_a be_v not_o without_o the_o body_n but_o the_o intellect_n or_o mind_n be_v separable_a than_o they_o do_v the_o other_o the_o other_o difficulty_n which_o aristotle_n opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v clog_v withal_o be_v that_o conclusion_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o lib._n 3._o c._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v common_o thus_o expound_v intellectus_fw-la patience_n est_fw-la corruptibilis_fw-la but_o all_o this_o difficulty_n will_v soon_o be_v clear_v if_o once_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o ridiculous_a their_o conceit_n be_v that_o from_o that_o chapter_n fetch_v that_o idle_a distinction_n of_o intellectus_fw-la agens_fw-la &_o patiens_fw-la meaning_n by_o the_o agens_fw-la that_o which_o prepare_v phantasm_n and_o exalt_v they_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o intelligible_a species_n and_o then_o propound_v they_o to_o the_o patiens_fw-la to_o judge_v thereof_o whereas_o indeed_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o the_o understanding_n in_o potentia_fw-la and_o by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o in_o actu_fw-la or_o in_fw-la habitu_fw-la as_o the_o schoolman_n be_v wont_v to_o phrase_n it_o and_z according_o thus_o lay_v down_o his_o meaning_n and_o method_n of_o this_o notion_n in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n of_o that_o book_n he_o dispute_v against_o plato_n connate_a species_n as_o be_v afraid_a lest_o if_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v prejudice_v by_o any_o home-born_a notion_n it_o will_v not_o be_v indifferent_a to_o the_o entertain_v of_o any_o other_o truth_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v how_o unreasonable_a his_o argument_n be_v for_o if_o the_o
seat_v in_o our_o brain_n be_v more_o clear_a or_o muddy_a so_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v more_o distinct_a or_o disturb_v to_o answer_v this_o difficulty_n it_o may_v be_v enough_o perhaps_o to_o say_v that_o the_o sympathy_n of_o thing_n be_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o identity_n of_o their_o essence_n by_o as_o i_o think_v all_o will_v grant_v yet_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v more_o full_o to_o solve_v it_o and_o for_o that_o purpose_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o though_o our_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o incorporeal_a nature_n as_o we_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v yet_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o our_o body_n not_o as_o assist_v form_n or_o intelligence_n as_o some_o have_v think_v but_o in_o some_o more_o immediate_a way_n though_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o great_a arcanum_fw-la in_o man_n nature_n that_o which_o trouble_v plotinus_n so_o much_o when_o he_o have_v contemplate_v the_o immortality_n of_o it_o that_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o enn._n 4._o lib._n 8._o c._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o indeed_o to_o make_v such_o a_o complex_fw-la thing_n as_o man_n be_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v so_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n as_o to_o share_v in_o its_o passion_n and_o infirmity_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v void_a of_o sinfulness_n and_o as_o the_o body_n alone_o can_v not_o perform_v any_o act_n of_o sensation_n or_o reason_n and_o so_o itself_o become_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o neither_o will_v the_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o body_n without_o some_o way_n whereby_o a_o feeling_n and_o sense_n of_o they_o may_v be_v convey_v to_o it_o neither_o can_v it_o take_v sufficient_a care_n of_o this_o corporeal_a life_n as_o nothing_o pertain_v to_o it_o be_v it_o not_o solicit_v to_o a_o natural_a compunction_n and_o compassion_n by_o the_o indigency_n of_o our_o body_n it_o can_v be_v a_o mere_a mental_a speculation_n that_o will_v be_v so_o sensible_o affect_v with_o hunger_n or_o cold_a or_o other_o grief_n that_o our_o body_n necessary_o partake_v of_o to_o move_v our_o soul_n to_o take_v care_n for_o their_o relief_n and_o be_v there_o not_o such_o a_o commerce_n between_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o that_o our_o soul_n also_o may_v be_v make_v acquaint_v by_o a_o pleasurable_a and_o delightful_a sense_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o most_o gratify_v our_o body_n and_o tend_v most_o to_o the_o support_n of_o their_o crasis_n and_o temperament_n the_o soul_n will_v be_v apt_a whole_o to_o neglect_v the_o body_n and_o commit_v it_o whole_o to_o all_o change_n and_o casualty_n neither_o will_v it_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o we_o then_o the_o body_n of_o a_o plant_n or_o star_n which_o we_o contemplate_v sometime_o with_o as_o much_o contentment_n as_o we_o do_v our_o own_o body_n have_v as_o much_o of_o the_o theory_n of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o relation_n that_o our_o soul_n bear_v to_o such_o peculiar_a body_n as_o they_o inhabit_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o point_n of_o notion_n and_o speculation_n with_o that_o which_o they_o have_v to_o any_o other_o body_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o determine_v the_o soul_n to_o this_o body_n more_o than_o that_o must_v be_v some_o subtle_a vinculum_fw-la that_o knit_v and_o unite_v it_o to_o it_o in_o a_o more_o physical_a way_n which_o therefore_o proclus_n sometime_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o vehicle_n whereby_o corporeal_a impression_n be_v transfer_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o dictate_v and_o decree_n of_o that_o be_v carry_v back_o again_o into_o the_o body_n to_o act_v and_o move_v it_o heraclitus_n witty_o glance_v at_o these_o mutual_a aspect_n and_o intercourse_n call_v they_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o responsal_n or_o antiphons_n wherein_n each_o of_o they_o catch_v at_o the_o other_o part_n &_o keep_v time_n with_o it_o and_o so_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o way_n that_o lead_v upward_o and_o downward_o between_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n whereby_o their_o affair_n be_v make_v know_v to_o one_o another_o for_o as_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o have_v a_o sufficient_a relation_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o body_n except_o it_o receive_v some_o impression_n from_o they_o so_o neither_o can_v our_o soul_n make_v use_v of_o our_o body_n or_o derive_v their_o own_o virtue_n into_o they_o as_o they_o do_v without_o some_o intermediate_v motion_n for_o as_o some_o motion_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v their_o beginning_n in_o our_o body_n or_o in_o some_o external_a mover_n which_o be_v not_o know_v by_o our_o soul_n till_o their_o advertency_n be_v awaken_v by_o the_o impetuousness_n of_o they_o so_o some_o other_o motion_n be_v derive_v by_o our_o own_o will_n into_o our_o body_n but_o yet_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o they_o can_v be_v into_o any_o other_o body_n for_o we_o can_v by_o the_o mere_a magical_a virtue_n of_o our_o will_n move_v any_o thing_n else_o without_o ourselves_o nor_o follow_v any_o such_o virtue_n by_o a_o concurrent_a sense_n of_o those_o mutation_n that_o be_v make_v by_o it_o as_o we_o do_v in_o our_o own_o body_n and_o as_o this_o conjugal_a affection_n and_o sympathy_n between_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v thus_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o mankind_n so_o we_o may_v further_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o peculiar_a part_n within_o we_o where_o all_o this_o first_o begin_v which_o a_o late_a fagacious_a philosopher_n have_v happy_o observe_v to_o be_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n from_o whence_o all_o those_o nerve_n that_o conduct_v the_o animal_n spirit_n up_o and_o down_o the_o body_n take_v their_o first_o original_a see_v we_o find_v all_o motion_n that_o first_o arise_v in_o our_o body_n to_o direct_v their_o course_n straight_o up_o to_o that_o as_o continual_o respect_v it_o and_o there_o only_o to_o be_v sensated_a and_o all_o the_o imperate_a motion_n of_o our_o will_n issue_v forth_o from_o the_o same_o consistory_n therefore_o the_o animal_n spirit_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o constant_a mobility_n and_o swift_a motion_n ascend_v to_o the_o place_n of_o our_o nerve_n origination_n move_v the_o soul_n which_o there_o sit_v enthrone_v in_o some_o mysterious_a way_n and_o descend_v at_o the_o beck_n of_o our_o will_n from_o thence_o move_v all_o the_o muscle_n and_o joint_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o subtle_a mechanic_n of_o our_o own_o body_n we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v how_o the_o least_o motion_n in_o these_o animal_n spirit_n will_v by_o their_o relax_a or_o distend_v the_o nerve_n membrane_n and_o muscle_n according_a to_o their_o different_a quantity_n or_o the_o celerity_n and_o quality_n of_o their_o motion_n beget_v all_o kind_n of_o motion_n likewise_o in_o the_o organical_a part_n of_o our_o body_n and_o therefore_o that_o our_o soul_n may_v the_o better_o inform_v our_o body_n they_o must_v perceive_v all_o their_o variety_n and_o because_o they_o have_v such_o a_o immediate_a proximity_n to_o these_o spirit_n therefore_o also_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o high_a way_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v apt_a to_o stir_v these_o quick_a and_o nimble_a spirit_n always_o attend_v upon_o they_o or_o else_o fix_v they_o too_o much_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o shall_v our_o soul_n be_v always_o act_v and_o work_v within_o we_o our_o body_n can_v never_o take_v that_o rest_n and_o repose_v which_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o nature_n as_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v in_o all_o our_o study_n and_o meditation_n that_o be_v most_o serious_a our_o spirit_n be_v the_o more_o fix_v attend_v the_o beck_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o except_o this_o knot_n whereby_o our_o soul_n be_v wed_v to_o our_o body_n be_v unloose_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v loose_a from_o they_o they_o can_v not_o act_v but_o present_o some_o motion_n or_o other_o will_v be_v impress_v upon_o our_o body_n as_o every_o motion_n in_o our_o body_n that_o be_v extraordinary_a when_o our_o nerve_n be_v distend_v with_o the_o animal_n spirit_n by_o a_o continual_a communication_n of_o itself_o in_o these_o nerve_n like_v so_o many_o intend_a chord_n to_o their_o original_n move_v our_o soul_n and_o so_o though_o we_o always_o perceive_v that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v primary_o affect_v yet_o we_o also_o find_v the_o other_o present_o by_o consent_n to_o be_v affect_v too_o and_o because_o the_o soul_n have_v all_o corporeal_a passion_n and_o impression_n thus_o
convey_v to_o it_o without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o express_v a_o due_a benevolence_n to_o that_o body_n which_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o it_o therefore_o as_o the_o motion_n of_o these_o animal_n spirit_n be_v more_o or_o less_o either_o disorderly_a and_o confuse_a or_o gentle_a and_o compose_v so_o those_o soul_n especial_o who_o have_v not_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o true_a virtue_n get_v the_o dominion_n over_o they_o be_v also_o more_o or_o less_o affect_v proportionable_o in_o their_o operation_n and_o therefore_o indeed_o to_o question_v whether_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v of_o a_o immortal_a nature_n shall_v entertain_v these_o corporeal_a passion_n be_v to_o doubt_v whether_o god_n can_v make_v a_o man_n or_o not_o and_o to_o question_v that_o which_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n in_o ourselves_o for_o we_o find_v both_o that_o it_o do_v thus_o and_o yet_o that_o the_o original_a of_o these_o be_v sometime_o from_o body_n and_o sometime_o again_o by_o the_o force_n of_o our_o will_n they_o be_v impress_v upon_o our_o body_n here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v consider_v in_o a_o moral_a way_n what_o to_o judge_v of_o those_o impression_n that_o be_v derive_v from_o our_o body_n to_o our_o soul_n which_o the_o stoic_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o because_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o reason_n or_o be_v aberration_n from_o it_o but_o because_o they_o derive_v not_o their_o original_n from_o reason_n but_o from_o the_o body_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v by_o aristotle_n more_o agreeable_o to_o the_o ancient_a dialect_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d material_a or_o corporeal_a idea_n or_o impression_n and_o these_o we_o may_v safe_o reckon_v i_o think_v among_o our_o adiaphora_n in_o morality_n as_o be_v in_o themselves_o neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a as_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v do_v but_o only_o be_v form_v into_o either_o by_o that_o stamp_n that_o the_o soul_n print_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v entertain_v into_o it_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o some_o be_v apt_a in_o the_o most_o severe_a way_n to_o censure_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o those_o commotion_n and_o passion_n that_o first_o affect_v our_o soul_n they_o may_v do_v well_o more_o cautelous_o to_o distinguish_v between_o such_o of_o these_o motion_n as_o have_v their_o origination_n in_o our_o body_n and_o such_o as_o immediate_o arise_v from_o our_o soul_n else_o may_v we_o not_o too_o hasty_o displace_v the_o ancient_a termini_fw-la and_o remove_v the_o landmark_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n for_o see_v the_o soul_n can_v not_o descend_v into_o any_o corporeal_a act_n as_o it_o must_v do_v while_o it_o be_v more_o present_a to_o one_o body_n then_o another_o except_o it_o can_v partake_v of_o the_o grief_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n can_v it_o be_v any_o more_o sinful_a for_o it_o to_o sensate_a this_o than_o it_o be_v for_o it_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n if_o our_o soul_n can_v not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v or_o drink_v but_o only_o by_o a_o mere_a ratiocination_n collect_v by_o a_o dry_a syllogistical_a discourse_n that_o meat_n and_o drink_n preserve_v the_o health_n and_o fabric_n of_o the_o body_n repair_v what_o daily_a exhale_v from_o it_o without_o sensating_a any_o kind_n of_o grief_n in_o the_o want_n or_o refreshment_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o it_o will_v soon_o suffer_v the_o body_n to_o languish_v and_o decay_v and_o therefore_o as_o these_o bodily_a infirmity_n and_o passion_n be_v not_o evil_a in_o themselves_o so_o neither_o be_v they_o evil_a as_o they_o first_o affect_v our_o soul_n when_o our_o animal_n spirit_n beget_v of_o fine_a and_o good_a blood_n gentle_o and_o nimble_o play_v up_o and_o down_o in_o our_o brain_n and_o swift_o fly_v up_o and_o down_o our_o whole_a body_n we_o present_o find_v our_o fancy_n raise_v with_o mirth_n and_o cheerfulness_n and_o as_o when_o our_o fancy_n be_v thus_o exalt_v we_o may_v not_o call_v this_o the_o energy_n of_o grace_n so_o if_o our_o spleen_n or_o hypochondria_n swell_v with_o terrene_a and_o sluggish_a vapour_n send_v up_o such_o melancholic_a fume_n into_o our_o head_n as_o move_v we_o to_o sadness_n and_o timorousness_n we_o can_v just_o call_v that_o vice_n nor_o when_o the_o gall_n do_v degurgitate_v its_o bitter_a juice_n into_o our_o liver_n which_o mingle_v itself_o with_o the_o blood_n beget_v fiery_a spirit_n that_o present_o fly_v up_o into_o our_o brain_n and_o there_o beget_v impression_n of_o anger_n within_o we_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o those_o corporeal_a passion_n which_o be_v not_o breed_v first_o of_o all_o by_o any_o peccant_a humour_n or_o distemperature_n in_o our_o own_o body_n but_o be_v excite_v in_o we_o by_o any_o external_n object_n which_o by_o those_o idola_fw-la and_o image_n that_o they_o present_v to_o our_o sense_n or_o rather_o those_o motion_n they_o make_v in_o they_o may_v present_o raise_v such_o commotion_n in_o our_o spirit_n for_o our_o body_n maintain_v not_o only_o a_o conspiration_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o its_o own_o part_n but_o also_o it_o bear_v a_o like_a relation_n to_o other_o mundane_a body_n with_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a as_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n but_o when_o our_o soul_n once_o move_v by_o the_o undisciplined_a petulancy_n of_o our_o animal_n spirit_n shall_v foment_n and_o cherish_v that_o irrational_a grief_n fear_v anger_n love_n or_o any_o other_o such_o like_a passion_n contrary_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n it_o then_o set_v the_o stamp_n of_o sinfulness_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o our_o own_o will_n that_o by_o brood_v of_o they_o bring_v forth_o those_o hateful_a serpent_n for_o though_o our_o soul_n be_v espouse_v to_o these_o earthly_a body_n and_o can_v but_o in_o some_o measure_n sympathize_v with_o they_o yet_o have_v the_o soul_n a_o true_a dominion_n of_o its_o own_o act_n it_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a passion_n if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o a_o physical_a sense_n but_o rather_o some_o inordinate_a action_n of_o our_o own_o will_n that_o entertain_v it_o and_o these_o passion_n can_v force_v our_o will_n but_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o chastise_v and_o allay_v all_o the_o inordinacy_n of_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o will_n and_o reason_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v not_o make_v we_o under_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_n by_o make_v we_o man_n subject_a to_o such_o infirmity_n as_o these_o be_v which_o be_v mere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n have_v well_o call_v they_o the_o blossoming_n and_o shooting_n forth_o of_o bodily_a life_n within_o we_o which_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o humanity_n and_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o our_o divinity_n be_v wont_v sometime_o to_o acknowledge_v some_o such_o thing_n in_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n make_v like_a to_o we_o our_o sinfulness_n except_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v of_o he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o bodily_a agony_n and_o horror_n the_o powerful_a assault_n thereof_o upon_o his_o soul_n move_v he_o to_o petition_v his_o father_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o bitter_a cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o and_o the_o sense_n of_o death_n so_o much_o afflict_v he_o that_o it_o breed_v in_o he_o the_o sad_a grief_n which_o s._n peter_n express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 2._o the_o pang_n or_o throe_n of_o death_n and_o that_o fear_v that_o extort_a a_o desire_n to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o as_o it_o be_v insinuate_v by_o that_o in_o heb._n 5._o 7._o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o what_o he_o fear_v for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o hebraism_n be_v to_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o call_v this_o the_o language_n and_o dictate_v of_o nature_n which_o lawful_o endeavour_v to_o preserve_v itself_o though_o present_o a_o high_a principle_n must_v bring_v all_o these_o under_o a_o subjection_n to_o god_n and_o a_o free_a submission_n to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n as_o it_o be_v with_o our_o saviour_n who_o moderate_v all_o these_o passion_n by_o a_o ready_a resignment_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o will_v up_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o though_o his_o humanity_n crave_v for_o ease_n and_o relaxation_n yet_o that_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v within_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o with_o any_o repugnancy_n to_o the_o supreme_a will_n of_o god_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o existence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n agapetus_n ad_fw-la justinianum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d m._n t._n cicero_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la
live_a man_n who_o be_v compound_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v utter_o unable_a clear_o to_o apprehend_v the_o divine_a essence_n to_o see_v it_o as_o it_o be_v and_o so_o s._n paul_n distinguish_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o life_n as_o take_v in_o this_o complex_fw-la sense_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o now_o we_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o glass_n which_o be_v continual_o sully_v and_o darken_v while_o we_o look_v into_o it_o by_o the_o breathe_n of_o our_o animal_n fancy_n passion_n and_o imagination_n upon_o it_o and_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dark_o but_o we_o shall_v see_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d face_n to_o face_n which_o be_v the_o translation_n of_o that_o hebrew_n phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n do_v a_o greek_a philosopher_n compare_v these_o two_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o that_o to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n will_v reckon_v all_o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v here_o by_o way_n of_o science_n but_o like_o a_o fable_n or_o parable_n when_o once_o it_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o father_n feast_v upon_o truth_n itself_o and_o behold_v god_n in_o the_o pure_a ray_n of_o his_o own_o divinity_n i_o shall_v conclude_v all_o with_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n express_o tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 50._o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n where_o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o man_n in_o this_o complex_fw-la and_o compound_v state_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n i_o mean_v corruptible_fw-fr earthy_a body_n and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a periphrasis_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o like_a sense_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flesh_n &_o blood_n in_o those_o and_o other_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v where_o this_o phrase_n occur_v viz._n matth._n 16._o 17._o gal._n 1._o 16._o ephes._n 6._o 12._o heb._n 2._o 14._o but_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o gross_a earthy_a body_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spiritual_a body_n v._o 44._o such_o as_o shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o immortality_n v._o 53._o and_o consequent_o differ_v from_o that_o body_n which_o here_o make_v up_o this_o compound_a animal_n be_v and_o according_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o they_o 20._o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n nor_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o but_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o s._n matthew_n and_o mark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o jewish_a writer_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v the_o same_o phrase_n to_o express_v the_o state_n of_o glory_n by_o viz._n that_o then_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sicut_fw-la angeli_fw-la ministerii_fw-la of_o prophecy_n or_o a_o discourse_n treat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o prophecy_n the_o different_a degree_n of_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n the_o difference_n of_o prophetical_a dream_n from_o all_o other_o dream_n record_v in_o scripture_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o true_a prophetical_a spirit_n from_o enthusiasticall_a imposture_n what_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o action_n be_v that_o be_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o the_o prophet_n whether_o they_o be_v real_a or_o only_a imaginary_a the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o son_n or_o disciple_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o disposition_n antecedent_n and_o preparatory_a to_o prophesy_v the_o period_n of_o time_n when_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n cease_v in_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n rule_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o prophetical_a writ_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o for_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n philo_n jud._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o prophecy_n chap._n i._n that_o prophecy_n be_v the_o way_n whereby_o reveal_v truth_n be_v dispense_v and_o convey_v to_o we_o man_n mind_n capable_a of_o converse_v and_o be_v acquaint_v as_o well_o with_o reveal_v or_o positive_a truth_n as_o with_o natural_a truth_n truth_n of_o natural_a inscription_n may_v be_v excite_v in_o we_o and_o clear_v to_o we_o by_o mean_n of_o prophetical_a influence_n that_o the_o scripture_n frequent_o accommodate_v itself_o to_o vulgar_a apprehension_n and_o speak_v of_o thing_n in_o the_o great_a way_n of_o condescension_n have_v speak_v to_o those_o principle_n of_o natural_a theology_n which_o have_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o necessary_a influence_n into_o life_n and_o practice_n and_o be_v most_o pregnant_a with_o moral_a goodness_n we_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v those_o piece_n of_o reveal_v truth_n which_o tend_v most_o of_o all_o to_o foment_n and_o cherish_v true_a and_o real_a piety_n but_o before_o we_o fall_v press_o into_o any_o strict_a enquiry_n concern_v they_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o examine_v how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n this_o kind_n of_o truth_n which_o depend_v sole_o upon_o the_o free_a will_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v unto_o mankind_n and_o so_o treat_v a_o little_a concern_v prophecy_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o only_a way_n whereby_o this_o kind_n of_o truth_n can_v be_v dispense_v to_o we_o for_o though_o our_o own_o reason_n and_o understanding_n carry_v all_o natural_a truth_n necessary_a for_o practice_n in_o any_o sort_n engrave_v upon_o themselves_o and_o fold_v up_o in_o their_o own_o essence_n more_o immediate_o as_o be_v the_o first_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a mind_n consider_v in_o its_o own_o eternal_a nature_n yet_o positive_a truth_n can_v only_o be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o a_o free_a influx_n of_o the_o divine_a mind_n upon_o our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n and_o as_o it_o arise_v out_o of_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o free_a pleasure_n of_o the_o divinity_n so_o without_o any_o natural_a determination_n it_o free_o shine_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n where_o and_o when_o it_o lift_v hide_v its_o light_n from_o they_o or_o display_v it_o forth_o upon_o they_o as_o it_o please_v yet_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o converse_v with_o it_o though_o it_o do_v not_o natural_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o fecundity_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n as_o they_o be_v with_o any_o sensible_a and_o external_n object_n and_o as_o our_o sensation_n carry_v the_o notion_n of_o material_a thing_n to_o our_o understanding_n which_o before_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o they_o so_o there_o be_v some_o analogical_a way_n whereby_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a truth_n may_v also_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o for_o so_o we_o may_v call_v as_o well_o that_o historical_a truth_n of_o corporeal_a and_o material_a thing_n which_o we_o be_v inform_v of_o by_o our_o sense_n truth_n of_o revelation_n as_o that_o divine_a truth_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v have_v as_o certain_a and_o infallible_a a_o way_n of_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o one_o as_o with_o the_o other_o and_o god_n have_v so_o contrive_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v converse_v one_o with_o another_o and_o inform_v one_o another_o of_o thing_n we_o know_v not_o before_o will_v not_o make_v we_o so_o deaf_a to_o his_o divine_a voice_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n and_o rend_v the_o mountain_n asunder_o he_o will_v not_o make_v we_o so_o undisciplinable_a in_o divine_a thing_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v any_o impression_n from_o himself_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v before_o unacquainted_a with_o and_o this_o way_n of_o communicate_v truth_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v original_o nothing_o else_o but_o prophetical_a or_o enthusiastical_a and_o so_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o general_n nature_n of_o prophecy_n though_o i_o will_v not_o all_o this_o while_n be_v mistake_v as_o if_o i_o think_v no_o natural_a truth_n may_v be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o prophetical_a influence_n awaken_v within_o we_o and_o clear_v up_o to_o we_o or_o that_o we_o can_v not_o lumine_fw-la prophetico_fw-la behold_v the_o truth_n of_o natural_a inscription_n for_o indeed_o one_o main_a end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o quicken_a up_o of_o our_o mind_n to_o a_o more_o lively_a converse_n with_o those_o eternal_a truth_n of_o reason_n which_o common_o lie_v bury_v in_o so_o much_o fleshly_a obscurity_n within_o we_o that_o we_o discern_v they_o not_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n
treat_v not_o only_o of_o those_o piece_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o result_v of_o god_n free_a counsel_n but_o also_o of_o those_o which_o be_v most_o akin_a and_o ally_v to_o our_o own_o understanding_n and_o that_o in_o the_o great_a way_n of_o condescension_n that_o may_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o most_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o dialect_n which_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o take_v a_o little_a notice_n of_o divine_a truth_n have_v its_o humiliation_n and_o exinanition_n as_o well_o as_o its_o exaltation_n divine_a truth_n become_v many_o time_n in_o scripture_n incarnate_a debase_v itself_o to_o assume_v our_o rude_a conception_n that_o so_o it_o may_v converse_v more_o free_o with_o we_o and_o infuse_v its_o own_o divinity_n into_o we_o god_n have_v be_v please_v herein_o to_o manifest_v himself_o not_o more_o jealous_a of_o his_o own_o glory_n than_o he_o be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v zealous_a of_o our_o good_a nos_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la aures_fw-la sicut_fw-la deus_fw-la habet_fw-la linguam_fw-la if_o he_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o eternity_n who_o can_v understand_v he_o or_o interpret_v his_o meaning_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v declare_v his_o truth_n to_o we_o only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o the_o pure_a abstraction_n that_o humane_a soul_n be_v capable_a of_o how_o shall_v then_o the_o more_o rude_a and_o illiterate_a sort_n of_o man_n have_v be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v it_o truth_n be_v content_a when_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o wear_v our_o mantle_n to_o learn_v our_o language_n to_o conform_v itself_o as_o it_o be_v to_o our_o dress_n and_o fashion_n it_o affect_v not_o that_o state_n or_o fastus_fw-la which_o the_o disdainful_a rhetorician_n set_v out_o his_o style_n withal_o non_fw-la tarentinis_fw-la aut_fw-la siculis_fw-la haec_fw-la scribimus_fw-la but_o it_o speak_v with_o the_o most_o idiotical_a sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o most_o idiotical_a way_n and_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o son_n of_o truth_n shall_v do_v for_o their_o good_a which_o be_v well_o observe_v in_o that_o old_a cabbalistical_a axiom_n among_o the_o jew_n lumen_fw-la supernum_fw-la nunquam_fw-la descendit_fw-la sine_fw-la indumento_fw-la and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o rigid_o to_o examine_v it_o upon_o philosophical_a interrogatory_n or_o to_o bring_v it_o under_o the_o scrutiny_n of_o school-definition_n and_o distinction_n it_o speak_v not_o to_o we_o so_o much_o in_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a sophy_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o plain_a and_o most_o vulgar_a dialect_n that_o may_v be_v which_o the_o jew_n constant_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v one_o common_a rule_n among_o they_o for_o a_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lex_fw-la loquor_fw-la linguâ_fw-la filorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la which_o maimonides_n expound_v thus_o in_o more_n nevoch_n par._n 1._o c._n 26._o quicquid_fw-la homines_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la cogitationis_fw-la suae_fw-la intelligentiâ_fw-la &_o imaginatione_fw-la suâ_fw-la possunt_fw-la assequi_fw-la id_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la attribuitur_fw-la creatori_fw-la and_o therefore_o we_o find_v almost_o all_o corporeal_a property_n attribute_v to_o god_n in_o scripture_n quia_fw-la vulgus_fw-la hominum_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la cogitationis_fw-la entitatem_fw-la non_fw-la apprehendunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la corporeis_fw-la as_o the_o same_o author_n observe_v but_o such_o of_o they_o as_o sound_v imperfection_n in_o vulgar_a ear_n as_o eat_v and_o drink_v &_o the_o like_a these_o say_v he_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o attribute_n to_o he_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o plain_a and_o idiotical_a style_n of_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v worth_a our_o far_a take_v notice_n of_o as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o the_o forename_a author_n c._n 33._o haec_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la quam_fw-la lex_fw-la loquor_fw-la linguâ_fw-la filiorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o this_o reason_n the_o law_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o commodious_a and_o easy_a way_n of_o initiate_a and_o teach_v child_n woman_n and_o the_o common_a people_n who_o have_v not_o ability_n to_o apprehend_v thing_n according_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o they_o and_o in_o c._n 34._o et_fw-la si_fw-la per_fw-la exempla_fw-la &_o similitudines_fw-la non_fw-la deduceremur_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o lead_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n by_o example_n and_o similitude_n but_o be_v put_v to_o learn_v and_o understand_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o formal_a notion_n and_o essential_a definition_n and_o be_v to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o upon_o precede_a demonstration_n then_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o see_v this_o can_v be_v do_v but_o after_o long_a preparation_n the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n will_v be_v at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o their_o day_n before_o they_o can_v know_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o etc._n etc._n hence_o be_v that_o axiom_n so_o frequent_a among_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n magna_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la vel_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la qui_fw-la assimilant_fw-la formam_fw-la cum_fw-la formante_fw-la eam_fw-la i._n e._n great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o while_o they_o look_v down_o upon_o these_o sensible_a and_o conspicable_a thing_n be_v able_a to_o furnish_v out_o the_o notion_n of_o intelligible_a and_o inconspicable_a being_n thereby_o to_o the_o rude_a sense_n of_o illiterate_a people_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v only_o for_o sagacious_a and_o abstract_a mind_n or_o philosophical_a head_n for_o then_o how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v teach_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n thereby_o vidi_n filios_fw-la coenaculi_fw-la &_o erant_fw-la pauci_fw-la be_v a_o ancient_a jewish_a proverb_n we_o be_v not_o always_o rigid_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o text._n there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o jewish_a interpreter_n observe_v we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o it_o always_o give_v we_o formal_a definition_n of_o thing_n for_o it_o speak_v common_o according_a to_o vulgar_a apprehension_n as_o when_o it_o tell_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o now_o almost_o every_o idiot_n know_v have_v no_o end_n at_o all_o so_o 24._o when_o it_o tell_v we_o gen._n 2._o 7._o that_o god_n breathe_v into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o expression_n be_v very_o idiotical_a as_o may_v be_v and_o seem_v to_o comply_v with_o that_o vulgar_a conceit_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o vital_a breath_n or_o air_n and_o yet_o the_o immortality_n thereof_o be_v evident_o insinuate_v in_o set_v forth_o a_o double_a original_a of_o the_o two_o part_n of_o man_n his_o body_n and_o his_o soul_n the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o arise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o other_o as_o proceed_n from_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n himself_o so_o we_o find_v very_o vulgar_a expression_n concern_v god_n himself_o beside_o those_o which_o attribute_n sensation_n and_o motion_n to_o he_o as_o when_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o ride_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n ride_v upon_o the_o cloud_n sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o like_a which_o seem_v to_o determine_v his_o indifferent_a omnipresence_n to_o some_o peculiar_a place_n whereas_o indeed_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o be_v can_v be_v fetch_v from_o nothing_o else_o but_o those_o crass_a apprehension_n which_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n have_v of_o god_n as_o be_v most_o there_o from_o whence_o the_o object_n of_o dread_n and_o admiration_n most_o of_o all_o smite_v and_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o their_o sense_n as_o they_o do_v from_o the_o air_n cloud_n wind_n or_o heaven_n so_o the_o state_n of_o hell_n and_o misery_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o such_o denomination_n as_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o according_o it_o be_v call_v coetus_fw-la gigantum_fw-la the_o place_n where_o all_o those_o old_a giant_n who_o divine_a vengeance_n pursue_v in_o the_o general_a deluge_n be_v assemble_v together_o as_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o a_o late_a author_n of_o our_o own_o upon_o proverb_n 21._o 16._o the_o part_n man_n that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n in_o coetu_fw-la gigantum_fw-la commorabitur_fw-la and_o according_o we_o find_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o these_o express_a job_n 26._o 5._o gigantes_fw-la gemunt_fw-la sub_fw-la aquis_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la habitant_fw-la cum_fw-la iis_fw-la nudus_fw-la est_fw-la infernus_fw-la
in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o hebrew_n scholiast_n suppose_v divers_a author_n to_o have_v come_v in_o for_o their_o particular_a song_n in_o that_o book_n and_o these_o divine_a enthusiast_n be_v common_o wont_v to_o compose_v their_o song_n and_o hymn_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o some_o one_o musical_a instrument_n or_o other_o as_o we_o find_v it_o often_o suggest_a in_o the_o psalm_n so_o plutarch_n lib._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d describe_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o oracle_n ancient_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o that_o it_o be_v utter_v in_o verse_n in_o pomp_n of_o word_n similitude_n and_o metaphor_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o pipe_n thus_o we_o have_v asaph_n heman_n and_o jeduthun_n set_v forth_o in_o this_o prophetical_a preparation_n 1_o chron._n 25._o 1._o moreover_o david_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o hâ—ast_n separate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o son_n of_o asaph_n and_o of_o heman_n and_o of_o jeduthun_n who_o shall_v prophesy_v with_o harp_n etc._n etc._n thus_o r._n sal._n expound_v the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o play_v upon_o their_o musical_a instrument_n they_o prophesy_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o elisha_n who_o say_v bring_v i_o a_o minstrel_n 2_o king_n 3._o and_o in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n ver_fw-la 3._o upon_o those_o word_n who_o prophesy_v with_o a_o harp_n he_o thus_o gloss_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o sound_v upon_o the_o harp_n the_o psalm_n of_o praise_n and_o the_o hallelujah_n jeduthun_n their_o father_n prophesy_v and_o this_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n i_o think_v be_v much_o more_o genuine_a than_o that_o which_o a_o late_a author_n of_o our_o own_o will_v fasten_v upon_o it_o viz._n that_o this_o prophesy_v be_v nothing_o but_o sing_v of_o psalm_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o prophet_n be_v not_o mere_a singer_n but_o composer_n and_o such_o as_o be_v true_o call_v prophet_n or_o enthusiast_n so_o ver_fw-la 5._o heman_n be_v express_o call_v the_o king_n seer_n the_o like_a in_o 2_o chron._n 29._o 30._o &_o ch_z 35._o 15._o of_o asaph_n heman_n &_o jeduthun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o which_o our_o former_a commentator_n gloss_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unusquisque_fw-la eorum_fw-la erat_fw-la propheta_fw-la it_o be_v true_a the_o poet_n be_v ancient_o call_v vates_fw-la but_o that_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n why_o a_o singer_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o prophet_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o a_o poet_n be_v a_o composer_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n by_o the_o ancient_n call_v vates_fw-la or_o a_o prophet_n and_o that_o because_o they_o general_o think_v all_o true_a poet_n be_v transport_v so_o plato_n in_o his_o phaedrus_n make_v three_o kind_n of_o fury_n viz._n enthusiastical_a amatorious_a and_o poetical_a but_o of_o this_o matter_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o under_o the_o next_o head_n which_o we_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n unaware_o fall_v upon_o which_o be_v to_o inquire_v in_o general_a into_o the_o qualification_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o prophet_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o disposition_n antecedent_n and_o preparatory_a to_o prophesy_v that_o the_o qualification_n which_o do_v fit_v a_o man_n for_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n be_v such_o as_o these_o viz._n inward_a piety_n true_a wisdom_n a_o pacate_v and_o serene_a temper_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o due_a cheerfulness_n of_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o viciousness_n mental_a crazedness_n and_o inconsistency_n unsubdued_a passion_n black_a melancholy_n and_o dull_a sadness_n this_o illustrate_v by_o several_a instance_n in_o scripture_n that_o music_n be_v great_o advantageous_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o saul_n evil_a spirit_n our_o next_o business_n be_v to_o discourse_v of_o those_o several_a qualification_n that_o be_v to_o render_v a_o man_n fit_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o any_o man_n may_v sudden_o be_v make_v a_o prophet_n this_o gift_n be_v not_o so_o fortuitous_o dispense_v as_o to_o be_v communicate_v without_o any_o discrimination_n of_o person_n and_o this_o indeed_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v general_o conclude_v upon_o and_o therefore_o the_o old_a heathen_n themselves_o that_o only_o seek_v after_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n be_v wont_v in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n to_o prepare_v and_o fit_v themselves_o for_o receive_v the_o influx_n thereof_o as_o r._n albo_n have_v true_o observe_v maam._n 3._o c._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ancient_a gentile_n make_v themselves_o image_n and_o offer_v prayer_n and_o frankincense_n to_o the_o star_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v draw_v down_o a_o spiritual_a influence_n from_o some_o certain_a star_n upon_o their_o image_n for_o this_o influence_n slide_v down_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o star_n upon_o the_o man_n himself_o who_o be_v also_o corporeal_a and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o foretell_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o thus_o as_o he_o further_o observe_v the_o necromancer_n themselves_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v many_o solemn_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n to_o call_v forth_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o dead_a man_n into_o themselves_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o presage_v future_a thing_n but_o to_o come_v more_o close_o to_o our_o present_a argument_n the_o qualification_n which_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n suppose_v necessary_o antecedent_n to_o render_v any_o one_o habilem_fw-la ad_fw-la prophetandum_fw-la be_v true_a probity_n and_o piety_n and_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a sense_n and_o opinion_n of_o all_o of_o they_o universal_o not_o exclude_v the_o vulgar_a themselves_o thus_o abarbanel_n in_o praefat_fw-la in_o 12_o proph._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pietas_n inducit_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la the_o like_a we_o find_v in_o maimonid_n more_o nev._n par_fw-fr 2._o cap._n 32._o who_o yet_o think_v this_o be_v not_o enough_o and_o therefore_o he_o reckon_v up_o this_o as_o a_o vulgar_a error_n which_o yet_o he_o say_v some_o of_o their_o doctor_n be_v carry_v away_o withal_o quod_fw-la deus_fw-la aliquem_fw-la eligat_fw-la &_o mittat_fw-la nullâ_fw-la habitâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la a_o sit_fw-la sapiens_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o god_n may_v choose_v of_o man_n who_o he_o please_v and_o send_v he_o it_o matter_n not_o whether_o he_o be_v wise_a and_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a and_o unskilful_a old_a or_o young_a only_o that_o this_o be_v require_v that_o he_o be_v a_o virtuous_a good_a and_o honest_a man_n for_o hitherto_o there_o be_v never_o any_o that_o can_v say_v that_o god_n do_v cause_v the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o dwell_v in_o a_o vicious_a person_n unless_o he_o have_v first_o reform_v himself_o but_o maimonid_v himself_o rather_o prefer_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o wise_a sage_n and_o philosopher_n of_o the_o heathen_a then_o of_o these_o vulgar_a master_n which_o require_v also_o some_o perfection_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o prophecy_n augment_v with_o study_n and_o industry_n whence_o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v go_v to_o bed_v no_o prophet_n and_o rise_v the_o next_o day_n a_o prophet_n as_o he_o there_o speak_v quemadmodum_fw-la homo_fw-la qui_fw-la inopinatò_fw-la aliquid_fw-la invenit_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v fatuos_fw-la &_o huius_fw-la terrae_fw-la filios_fw-la quod_fw-la attinet_fw-la non_fw-la magis_fw-la nostro_fw-la judicio_fw-la prophetare_fw-la possunt_fw-la quà m_fw-la asinus_fw-la aut_fw-la rana_fw-la these_o perfection_n then_o which_o maimonides_n require_v as_o preparaterie_a disposition_n to_o render_v a_o man_n a_o prophet_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n viz._n 1._o acquisite_a or_o rational_a 2._o natural_a or_o animal_n last_o moral_a and_o according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o he_o distinguish_v the_o degree_n of_o prophecy_n c._n 36._o have_v autem_fw-la tres_fw-la perfectiones_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o to_o these_o three_o perfection_n which_o we_o have_v here_o comprise_v viz._n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o rational_a faculty_n acquire_v by_o study_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o imaginative_a faculty_n by_o birth_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o manner_n or_o virtuous_a quality_n by_o purify_n and_o free_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n from_o all_o sensual_a pleasure_n from_o all_o pride_n and_o from_o all_o foolish_a and_o pestilent_a desire_n of_o glory_n as_o to_o these_o i_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v different_o and_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n participate_v by_o man_n and_o according_a to_o such_o different_a measure_n of_o participation_n the_o degree_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v also_o to_o be_v distinguish_v thus_o maimonides_n who_o indeed_o in_o all_o this_o do_v but_o aim_n at_o this_o technical_a notion_n of_o he_o that_o all_o prophecy_n be_v the_o proper_a result_n of_o these_o perfection_n as_o a_o form_n arise_v
through_o they_o into_o the_o thing_n signify_v thereby_o and_o so_o embrace_v shadow_n in_o stead_n of_o substance_n and_o make_v account_n to_o build_v up_o happiness_n and_o heaven_n upon_o that_o earthly_a law_n to_o which_o proper_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v annex_v whereas_o indeed_o this_o law_n shall_v have_v be_v their_o schoolmaster_n to_o have_v lead_v they_o to_o christ_n who_o law_n it_o prefigure_v which_o that_o it_o may_v do_v the_o more_o effectual_o god_n have_v annex_v to_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o one_o part_n of_o it_o such_o severe_a curse_n that_o they_o may_v from_o thence_o perceive_v how_o much_o need_n they_o have_v of_o some_o further_a dispensation_n and_o therefore_o this_o state_n of_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o state_n of_o bondage_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o external_n precept_n carry_v perpetual_o a_o aspect_n of_o austerity_n and_o rigour_n to_o those_o mind_n that_o be_v not_o inform_v by_o the_o internal_a sweetness_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v it_o only_o which_o make_v the_o gospel_n or_o the_o new_a law_n to_o be_v a_o free_a noble_a and_o generous_a thing_n because_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o aquinas_n out_o of_o austin_n have_v well_o observe_v another_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n brevis_fw-la differentia_fw-la inter_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o evangelium_fw-la est_fw-la timor_fw-la &_o amor._n this_o i_o the_o rather_o observe_v because_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v frequent_o mistake_v we_o may_v further_o if_o need_n be_v for_o a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o typicalness_n of_o the_o whole_a jewish_a oeconomy_n appeal_v to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n which_o can_v well_o be_v understand_v without_o this_o notion_n where_o we_o have_v the_o jewish_a church_n as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o true_a evangelical_n church_n bring_v in_o as_o a_o child_n in_o its_o minority_n in_o servitude_n under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n shut_v up_o under_o the_o law_n till_o the_o time_n of_o that_o emphatical_a revelation_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v till_o the_o day_n shall_v break_v and_o all_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o night_n flee_v away_o that_o i_o may_v return_v from_o this_o digression_n to_o the_o argument_n we_o before_o pursue_v this_o brief_o may_v be_v add_v that_o under_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n some_o that_o be_v evangelize_v that_o be_v re_fw-mi non_fw-la nomine_fw-la christiani_n as_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v many_o that_o do_v judaize_n be_v of_o as_o legal_a and_o servile_a spirit_n as_o the_o jew_n child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n rest_v in_o mere_a external_n observance_n of_o religion_n in_o a_o outward_a seem_a purity_n in_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n as_o do_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n of_o old_a from_o what_o have_v hitherto_o be_v discourse_v i_o hope_v the_o difference_n between_o both_o covenant_n clear_o appear_v and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o bring_v in_o only_a to_o hold_v forth_o a_o new_a platform_n and_o model_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o bring_v in_o only_a to_o refine_v some_o notion_n of_o truth_n that_o may_v former_o seem_v discolour_v and_o disfigure_v by_o a_o multitude_n of_o legal_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n it_o be_v not_o to_o cast_v our_o opinion_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o happiness_n only_o into_o a_o new_a mould_n and_o shape_n in_o a_o pedagogical_a kind_n of_o way_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o system_n and_o body_n of_o save_a divinity_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o vital_a influx_n of_o it_o spread_a itself_o over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o quicken_a they_o into_o a_o divine_a life_n it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o ink_n and_o paper_n as_o it_o be_v vitalis_n scientia_fw-la a_o live_a impression_n make_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n we_o may_v in_o a_o true_a sense_n be_v as_o legal_a as_o ever_o the_o jew_n be_v if_o we_o converse_v with_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o thing_n only_o without_o we_o and_o be_v as_o far_o short_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v if_o we_o make_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o christ_n by_o faith_n to_o serve_v we_o only_o as_o a_o outward_a cover_v and_o endeavour_v not_o after_o a_o internal_a transformation_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o soul_n into_o it_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o so_o much_o consist_v in_o verbis_fw-la as_o in_fw-la virtute_fw-la neither_o do_v evangelical_n dispensation_n therefore_o please_v god_n so_o much_o more_o than_o the_o legal_a do_v because_o as_o a_o fine_a contrivance_n of_o his_o infinite_a understanding_n it_o more_o clear_o discover_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o chief_o because_o it_o be_v a_o more_o powerful_a efflux_n of_o his_o divine_a goodness_n upon_o they_o as_o be_v the_o true_a seed_n of_o a_o happy_a immortality_n continual_o thrive_v and_o grow_v on_o to_o perfection_n i_o shall_v add_v further_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o therefore_o hold_v forth_o such_o a_o transcendent_a privilege_n and_o advantage_n above_o what_o the_o law_n do_v only_o because_o it_o acquaint_v we_o that_o christ_n our_o true_a high_a priest_n be_v ascend_v up_o into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o there_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n have_v sprinkle_v the_o ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n above_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o also_o because_o it_o convey_v that_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v into_o our_o defile_a conscience_n to_o purge_v they_o from_o dead_a work_n farr_n be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o disparage_v in_o the_o least_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n his_o become_a obedient_a unto_o death_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o i_o doubt_v sometime_o some_o of_o our_o dogmata_fw-la and_o notion_n about_o justification_n may_v puff_n we_o up_o in_o far_o high_o and_o goodly_a conceit_n of_o ourselves_o then_o god_n have_v of_o we_o and_o that_o we_o profane_o make_v the_o unspotted_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o serve_v only_o as_o a_o cover_v to_o wrap_v up_o our_o foul_a deformity_n and_o filthy_a vice_n in_o and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v think_v our_o selus_fw-la in_o as_o good_a credit_n and_o repute_v with_o god_n as_o we_o be_v with_o our_o self_n and_o that_o we_o be_v become_v heaven_n darling_n as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v our_o own_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o merit_n and_o obedience_n of_o our_o saviour_n gain_v we_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o potent_o move_v down_o the_o benign_a influence_n of_o heaven_n upon_o we_o but_o yet_o i_o think_v we_o may_v sometime_o be_v too_o lavish_a and_o wanton_a in_o our_o imagination_n in_o fond_o conceit_v a_o great_a change_n in_o the_o esteem_n which_o god_n have_v of_o we_o than_o become_v we_o &_o too_o little_o reckon_v upon_o the_o real_a and_o vital_a emanation_n of_o his_o favour_n upon_o we_o therefore_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v and_o lay_v a_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o next_o part_n of_o our_o discourse_n viz._n concern_v the_o conveyance_n of_o this_o godlike_a righteousness_n to_o we_o by_o faith_n be_v to_o proceed_v we_o shall_v here_o speak_v something_o more_o to_o the_o business_n of_o justification_n and_o divine_a acceptance_n which_o we_o shall_v dispatch_v in_o two_o particular_n chap._n v._n two_o proposition_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o divine_a acceptance_n 1._o prop._n that_o the_o divine_a judgement_n and_o estimation_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o god_n acceptance_n or_o disacceptance_n of_o thing_n be_v suitable_a to_o his_o judgement_n on_o what_o account_n s._n james_n do_v attribute_v a_o kind_n of_o justification_n to_o good_a work_n 2._o prop._n god_n justify_v of_o sinner_n in_o pardon_v their_o sin_n carry_v in_o it_o a_o necessary_a reference_n to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o their_o nature_n this_o abundant_o prove_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n our_o first_o proposition_n be_v this_o the_o divine_a judgement_n 1._o and_o estimation_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o god_n acceptance_n or_o disacceptance_n of_o thing_n be_v suitable_a and_o proportionable_a to_o his_o judgement_n thus_o s._n peter_n plain_o tell_v we_o act._n 10._o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o every_o one_o that_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o god_n himself_o pose_v cain_n who_o have_v entertain_v those_o unworthy_a
despair_n fretfulness_n against_o god_n pale_a jealousy_n wrathful_a and_o embitter_v thought_n of_o he_o or_o any_o struggle_n or_o contest_v to_o get_v from_o within_o the_o verge_n of_o his_o power_n and_o omnisciency_n which_o will_v mantle_n up_o their_o soul_n in_o black_a and_o horrid_a night_n i_o mean_v not_o all_o this_o while_n by_o this_o holy_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n and_o presence_n of_o mind_n in_o a_o believer_n converse_n with_o the_o deity_n that_o high_a pitch_n of_o assurance_n that_o waft_v the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n over_o the_o stygian_a lake_n of_o death_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o border_n of_o life_n that_o here_o put_v they_o into_o a_o actual_a possession_n of_o bliss_n and_o reestate_n and_o reestablish_v they_o in_o paradise_n no_o that_o more_o general_a acquaintance_n which_o we_o may_v have_v with_o god_n philanthropy_n and_o bounty_n ready_a to_o relieve_v with_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o tender_a compassion_n all_o those_o starve_a soul_n that_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o sure_o he_o will_v never_o do_v less_o for_o faint_v and_o droop_a soul_n than_o he_o do_v for_o the_o young_a raven_n that_o cry_v unto_o he_o that_o converse_n which_o we_o be_v provoke_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o maintain_v with_o god_n unconfined_a love_n if_o we_o understand_v it_o aright_o will_v awaken_v we_o out_o of_o our_o drowsy_a lethargy_n and_o make_v we_o ask_v of_o he_o the_o way_n to_o zion_n with_o our_o face_n thitherward_o this_o will_v be_v dig_v up_o fresh_a fountain_n for_o we_o while_o we_o go_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o baca_n whereby_o refresh_v our_o weary_a soul_n we_o shall_v go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n until_o we_o see_v the_o face_n of_o our_o love_a and_o ever-to-be-loved_n god_n in_o zion_n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o next_o particular_a wherein_n we_o shall_v further_o unfold_v how_o this_o godlike_a righteousness_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v this_o a_o true_a gospel-faith_n be_v no_o lazy_a or_o languid_a thing_n but_o a_o 2._o strong_a ardent_a breathe_n for_o and_o thirst_v after_o divine_a grace_n and_o righteousness_n it_o do_v not_o only_o pursue_v a_o ambitious_a project_n of_o raise_v the_o soul_n immature_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o darling_n favourite_n with_o heaven_n while_o it_o be_v unripe_a for_o it_o by_o procure_v a_o mere_a empty_a pardon_n of_o sin_n it_o desire_v not_o only_o to_o stand_v upon_o clear_a term_n with_o heaven_n by_o procure_v the_o cross_n of_o all_o the_o debt-book_n of_o our_o sin_n there_o but_o it_o rather_o pursue_v after_o a_o internal_a participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n we_o often_o hear_v of_o a_o save_v faith_n and_o that_o where_o it_o be_v be_v not_o content_a to_o wait_v for_o salvation_n till_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v not_o patient_a of_o be_v a_o expectant_a in_o a_o probationership_n for_o it_o until_o this_o earthly_a body_n resign_v up_o all_o its_o worldly_a interest_n that_o so_o the_o soul_n may_v then_o come_v into_o its_o room_n no_o but_o it_o be_v here_o perpetual_o gasp_v after_o it_o and_o effect_v of_o it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o serious_a mortification_n and_o self-denial_n it_o enlarge_v and_o dilate_v itself_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o vast_a dimension_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n that_o it_o may_v comprehend_v the_o height_n and_o depth_n the_o length_n and_o breadth_n thereof_o and_o fill_v the_o soul_n where_o it_o be_v seat_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n it_o breed_v a_o strong_a and_o unsatiable_a appetite_n where_o it_o come_v after_o true_a goodness_n be_v i_o to_o describe_v it_o i_o shall_v do_v it_o not_o otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o live_v in_o christ_n and_o whereby_o he_o live_v in_o we_o or_o in_o the_o dialect_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o something_o so_o powerful_o suck_v in_o the_o precious_a influence_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n that_o the_o soul_n where_o it_o be_v be_v continual_o flow_v with_o live_a water_n issue_v out_o of_o itself_o a_o 38._o truely-believing_a soul_n by_o a_o ingenuous_a affiance_n in_o god_n and_o a_o eager_a thirst_n after_o he_o be_v always_o suck_v from_o the_o full_a breast_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n thence_o it_o will_v not_o part_v for_o there_o and_o there_o only_o be_v its_o life_n and_o nourishment_n it_o starve_v and_o faint_v away_o with_o grief_n and_o hunger_n whensoever_o it_o be_v pull_v away_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v perpetual_o hang_v upon_o the_o arm_n of_o immortal_a goodness_n for_o there_o it_o find_v its_o great_a strength_n lie_v and_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v arm_n itself_o with_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n by_o which_o it_o go_v forth_o like_o a_o giant_n refresh_v with_o wine_n to_o run_v that_o race_n of_o grace_n &_o holiness_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o true_a elysium_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o heavenly_a canaan_n which_o be_v above_o and_o whensoever_o it_o find_v itself_o enfeeble_v in_o its_o difficult_a conflict_n with_o those_o fierce_a and_o furious_a corruption_n those_o tall_a son_n of_o anak_n which_o arise_v from_o our_o terrene_a and_o sensual_a affection_n do_v here_o encounter_v it_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n then_o turn_v itself_o to_o god_n and_o put_v itself_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n it_o find_v itself_o present_o out_o of_o weakness_n to_o become_v strong_a enable_v from_o above_o to_o put_v to_o flight_v those_o mighty_a army_n of_o the_o alien_n true_a faith_n if_o you_o will_v know_v its_o rise_n and_o pedigree_n it_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o divine_a bounty_n and_o fullness_n manifest_v itself_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o by_o a_o deep_a and_o humble_a sense_n of_o self-indigency_a and_o poverty_n faith_n arise_v out_o of_o self-examination_n seat_v and_o place_v itself_o in_o view_n of_o the_o divine_a plenitude_n and_o allsufficiency_n and_o thus_o that_o i_o may_v borrow_v those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n we_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o he_o the_o more_o this_o sensual_a brutish_a and_o self-central_n life_n thrive_v and_o prosper_v the_o more_o divine_a faith_n languish_v and_o the_o more_o that_o decay_v and_o all_o self-feeling_a self-love_n and_o selfsufficiency_n pine_v away_o the_o more_o be_v true_a faith_n feed_v and_o nourish_v it_o grow_v more_o vigorous_a and_o as_o carnal_a life_n waste_v and_o consume_v so_o the_o more_o do_v faith_n suck_v in_o a_o true_a divine_a and_o spiritual_a life_n from_o the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o free_o bestow_v it_o to_o all_o those_o that_o hearty_o seek_v for_o it_o when_o the_o divinity_n unite_v itself_o to_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o then_o give_v mankind_n a_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o what_o he_o will_v further_o do_v therein_o in_o assure_v of_o it_o into_o as_o near_o a_o conjunction_n as_o may_v be_v with_o himself_o and_o in_o dispense_n and_o communicate_v himself_o to_o man_n in_o a_o way_n as_o far_o correspondent_a and_o agreeable_a as_o may_v be_v to_o that_o first_o copy_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o of_o our_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o he_o of_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o of_o be_v as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n of_o live_v in_o he_o and_o his_o live_n in_o we_o of_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v with_o he_o into_o heaven_n and_o the_o like_a because_o indeed_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o derive_v itself_o in_o its_o mighty_a virtue_n and_o energy_n through_o all_o believe_a soul_n shape_a they_o more_o and_o more_o into_o a_o just_a resemblance_n and_o conformity_n to_o he_o as_o the_o first_o copy_n &_o pattern_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v so_o many_o way_n of_o unfolding_a the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o all_o believer_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v for_o we_o by_o degree_n through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n when_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n we_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o will_n submit_v our_o seve_n in_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o our_o own_o folly_n and_o weakness_n to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n comply_v with_o his_o will_n and_o by_o a_o holy_a affiance_n in_o he_o subordinate_a ourselves_o to_o his_o pleasure_n for_o these_o be_v the_o vital_a act_n of_o a_o gospel-faith_n and_o according_a to_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v i_o
true_a face_n of_o virtue_n and_o a_o good_a bodily_a temperament_n will_v serve_v it_o as_o a_o flatter_a glass_n to_o bestow_v beauty_n upon_o a_o deform_a and_o misshapen_v mind_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v virtuous_a but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a spirit_n of_o religion_n whatsoever_o those_o wanton_a wit_n may_v call_v it_o that_o be_v thus_o particular_a and_o confine_v no_o that_o be_v of_o a_o subtle_a and_o work_a nature_n it_o will_v be_v search_v through_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o leave_v nothing_o uninform_v by_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n that_o run_v through_o all_o the_o portion_n of_o matter_n and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n sin_n and_o grace_n can_v lodge_v together_o they_o can_v divide_v and_o share_v out_o between_o they_o two_o several_a dominion_n in_o one_o soul_n what_o be_v common_o say_v of_o truth_n in_o general_n we_o may_v say_v more_o especial_o of_o true_a goodness_n magna_fw-la est_fw-la &_o praevalebit_fw-la it_o will_v lodge_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n like_o that_o mighty_a though_o gentle_a heat_v which_o be_v entertain_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o always_o dispense_v warm_a blood_n and_o spirit_n to_o all_o the_o member_n in_o the_o body_n it_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o other_o interest_n to_o grow_v by_o it_o it_o will_v be_v so_o absolute_a as_o to_o swallow_v up_o all_o our_o carnal_a freedom_n and_o crush_v down_o all_o our_o fleshly_a liberty_n as_o moses_n his_o serpent_n do_v eat_v up_o all_o the_o serpent_n of_o the_o egyptian_a magician_n so_o will_v it_o devour_v all_o that_o viperous_a brood_n of_o iniquity_n which_o our_o magical_a selfwill_a by_o her_o witchcraft_n and_o enchantment_n beget_v within_o we_o like_o a_o strong_a and_o vehement_a flame_n within_o we_o it_o will_v not_o only_o singe_v the_o hair_n or_o scorch_v and_o blister_v the_o skin_n but_o it_o will_v go_v on_o to_o consume_v this_o whole_a body_n of_o death_n it_o be_v compare_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o leaven_v that_o will_v ferment_n the_o whole_a mass_n in_o which_o it_o be_v wrap_v up_o it_o will_v enter_v into_o we_o like_o the_o refiner_n fire_n and_o the_o fuller_n soap_n like_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n that_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v along_o with_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o journey_n to_o canaan_n it_o will_v not_o pardon_v our_o iniquity_n nor_o indulge_v any_o darling_n lust_n whatsoever_o it_o will_v narrow_o pry_v into_o all_o our_o action_n and_o be_v spy_v out_o all_o those_o back-way_n and_o door_n whereby_o sin_n and_o vice_n may_v enter_v that_o religion_n that_o run_v out_o only_o in_o particularity_n and_o be_v oversway_v by_o the_o prevail_a power_n of_o any_o lust_n be_v but_o only_o a_o dead_a carcase_n and_o not_o indeed_o that_o true_a live_a religion_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o which_o will_v not_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v confine_v that_o will_v not_o indent_v with_o we_o or_o article_n upon_o our_o term_n and_o condition_n but_o samson_n like_o will_v break_v all_o those_o bond_n which_o our_o fleshly_a and_o harlot-like_a will_n will_v tie_v it_o with_o and_o become_v every_o way_n absolute_a within_o we_o and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n wherein_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o delude_v themselves_o in_o take_v a_o estimate_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n viz._n chap._n iii_o the_o second_o mistake_n about_o religion_n viz._n a_o mere_a compliance_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n seat_v itself_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o first_o bring_v the_o inward_a man_n into_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o superficial_a religion_n intermeddle_v chief_o with_o the_o circumference_n and_o outside_o of_o man_n or_o rest_v in_o a_o outward_a abstain_v from_o some_o sin_n of_o speculative_a and_o the_o most_o close_a and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n within_o how_o apt_a man_n be_v to_o sink_v all_o religion_n into_o opinion_n and_o external_n form_n a_o mere_a compliance_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n with_o the_o law_n 2._o of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o philosophy_n have_v acknowledge_v as_o well_o as_o our_o christian_a divinity_n and_o when_o religion_n seat_v itself_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o man_n soul_n it_o act_v there_o most_o strong_o upon_o the_o vital_a power_n of_o it_o and_o first_o bring_v the_o inward_a man_n into_o a_o true_a and_o cheerful_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n before_o all_o the_o seditious_a and_o rebellious_a motive_n of_o the_o external_n or_o animal_n man_n be_v quite_o subdue_v but_o a_o superficial_a religion_n many_o time_n intermeddle_v only_o with_o the_o circumference_n and_o outside_o of_o man_n it_o only_o lodge_v in_o the_o suburb_n and_o storm_n the_o outwork_n but_o enter_v not_o the_o main_a fort_n of_o man_n soul_n which_o be_v strong_o defend_v by_o inward_a pride_n selfwill_a particular_a and_o mundane_a love_n fret_a and_o self-consuming_a envy_n popularity_n and_o vainglory_n and_o such_o other_o mental_a vice_n that_o when_o they_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a behaviour_n and_o conversation_n of_o man_n by_o divine_a threat_n or_o promise_n which_o may_v be_v too_o potent_a to_o be_v control_v retreat_n and_o secure_v themselves_o here_o as_o in_o a_o strong_a castle_n there_o may_v be_v many_o who_o dare_v not_o pursue_v revenge_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o forgive_v injury_n who_o dare_v not_o murder_v their_o enemy_n that_o yet_o can_v love_v he_o who_o dare_v not_o seek_v for_o preferment_n by_o bribery_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o mortify_v to_o these_o and_o many_o other_o mundane_a and_o base-born_a affection_n they_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o the_o divine_a prerogative_n shall_v extend_v itself_o beyond_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o that_o religion_n shall_v be_v too_o busy_a with_o their_o inward_a thought_n and_o passion_n if_o they_o may_v not_o by_o proud_a boast_n set_v off_o their_o own_o sorry_a commodity_n upon_o the_o public_a stage_n and_o there_o read_v out_o their_o own_o panegyric_n yet_o they_o will_v inward_o applaud_v themselves_o and_o commit_v wanton_a dalliance_n with_o their_o own_o part_n and_o perfection_n and_o not_o feel_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o any_o high_a good_a they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o preserve_v a_o unhallowed_a autaesthesie_n and_o feel_a sense_n of_o themselves_o and_o by_o a_o sullen_a melancholy_a stoicism_n when_o religion_n will_v deprive_v and_o bereave_v they_o of_o the_o sinful_a glory_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o outward_a world_n they_o then_o retire_v and_o shrink_v themselves_o up_o into_o a_o centre_n of_o their_o own_o they_o collect_v and_o contract_v themselves_o into_o themselves_o thus_o when_o this_o low_a life_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v chase_v out_o of_o the_o external_n vice_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n by_o the_o chastisement_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n or_o many_o time_n by_o bodily_a oppression_n it_o present_o retire_v into_o itself_o and_o by_o a_o self-feeling_a begin_v more_o to_o grasp_v and_o dear_o embrace_v itself_o when_o these_o external_n love_v begin_v to_o be_v starve_v and_o cool_v yet_o man_n may_v then_o fall_v into_o love_n with_o and_o court_v of_o themselves_o by_o arrogancy_n selfconfidence_n and_o dependence_n self-applause_n and_o gratulation_n admiration_n of_o their_o own_o perfection_n and_o so_o feed_v that_o die_a life_n of_o they_o with_o this_o speculative_a wantonness_n that_o it_o may_v as_o strong_o express_v itself_o within_o they_o as_o before_o it_o do_v without_o themselves_o man_n may_v by_o inward_a brave_v of_o themselves_o sacrilegious_o steal_v god_n glory_n from_o he_o and_o erect_v a_o self-supremacy_n within_o exert_v itself_o in_o selfwill_a and_o particular_a love_n and_o so_o become_v corrival_n with_o god_n for_o the_o crown_n of_o blessedness_n and_o selfsufficiency_n as_o i_o doubt_v many_o of_o the_o stoic_n endeavour_v with_o a_o giantlike_a ambition_n to_o do_v but_o alas_o i_o doubt_v we_o general_o arrive_v not_o to_o this_o pitch_n of_o religion_n to_o deny_v the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o largely-extended_n train_n of_o vanity_n but_o we_o easy_o content_v ourselves_o with_o some_o external_n form_n of_o religion_n we_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o look_v at_o a_o garish_a dress_n and_o attire_n of_o religion_n or_o to_o be_v enamour_v rather_o with_o some_o more_o specious_a and_o seemingly-spiritual_a form_n then_o with_o the_o true_a spirit_n &_o power_n of_o godliness_n &_o religion_n itself_o we_o be_v more_o take_v common_o with_o the_o several_a new_a fashion_n that_o the_o luxuriant_a fancy_n of_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o contrive_v for_o it_o then_o with_o the_o real_a power_n and_o simplicity_n thereof_o and_o while_o we_o think_v ourselves_o to_o be_v grow_v in_o our_o
be_v pleniores_fw-la deo_fw-la then_o those_o that_o be_v real_o inform_v and_o actuate_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o do_v move_v on_o steady_o and_o constant_o in_o the_o way_n towards_o heaven_n as_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_o in_o the_o thorny_a ground_n grow_v up_o and_o lengthen_v out_o its_o blade_n fast_o than_o that_o which_o be_v sow_o in_o the_o good_a and_o fruitful_a soil_n and_o as_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o sense_n fancy_n and_o passion_n while_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o this_o mortal_a condition_n sink_v down_o deep_o into_o the_o body_n be_v many_o time_n more_o vigorous_a and_o make_v strong_a impression_n upon_o we_o then_o those_o of_o the_o high_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v more_o subtle_a and_o remote_a from_o these_o mix_v and_o animal_n perception_n that_o devotion_n which_o be_v there_o seat_v may_v seem_v to_o have_v more_o energy_n and_o life_n in_o it_o then_o that_o which_o gentle_o and_o with_o a_o more_o delicate_a kind_n of_o touch_n spread_v itself_o upon_o the_o understanding_n and_o from_o thence_o mild_o derive_v itself_o through_o our_o will_n &_o affection_n but_o howsoever_o the_o former_a may_v be_v more_o boisterous_a for_o a_o time_n yet_o this_o be_v of_o a_o more_o consistent_a spermatical_a and_o thrive_a nature_n for_o that_o proceed_n indeed_o from_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sensual_a and_o fleshly_a apprehension_n of_o god_n and_o true_a happiness_n be_v but_o of_o a_o flit_a and_o fade_a nature_n and_o as_o the_o sensible_a power_n and_o faculty_n grow_v more_o languid_a or_o the_o sun_n of_o divine_a light_n shine_v more_o bright_o upon_o we_o these_o earthly_a devotion_n like_o our_o culinary_a fire_n will_v abate_v their_o heat_n and_o servour_n but_o a_o true_a celestial_a warmth_n will_v never_o be_v extinguish_v because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o immortal_a nature_n and_o be_v once_o seat_v vital_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n it_o will_v regulate_v and_o order_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n as_o the_o natural_a heat_n radicate_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o live_a creature_n have_v the_o dominion_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n under_o it_o and_o send_v forth_o warm_a blood_n and_o spirit_n and_o vital_a nourishment_n to_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o true_a religion_n be_v no_o piece_n of_o artifice_n it_o be_v no_o boil_v up_o of_o our_o imaginative_a power_n nor_o the_o glow_a heat_n of_o passion_n though_o these_o be_v too_o often_o mistake_v for_o it_o when_o in_o our_o juggle_n in_o religion_n we_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o our_o own_o eye_n but_o it_o be_v a_o new_a nature_n inform_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o godlike_a frame_n of_o spirit_n discover_v itself_o most_o of_o all_o in_o serene_a and_o clear_a mind_n in_o deep_a humility_n meekness_n self-denial_n universal_a love_n of_o god_n and_o all_o true_a goodness_n without_o partiality_n and_o without_o hypocrisy_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v god_n and_o know_v he_o to_o love_v he_o and_o conform_v ourselves_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o all_o that_o perfection_n which_o shine_v forth_o in_o he_o thus_o far_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n which_o be_v design_v according_a to_o the_o method_n propound_v to_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o man_n mistake_v about_o religion_n the_o other_o part_n be_v intend_v to_o discover_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o mistake_v but_o whether_o the_o author_n do_v finish_v that_o part_n it_o appear_v not_o by_o any_o paper_n of_o he_o which_o yet_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n if_o he_o do_v and_o the_o paper_n shall_v be_v in_o other_o hand_n for_o the_o author_n be_v communicative_a if_o they_o or_o any_o other_o paper_n of_o the_o author_n be_v send_v to_o m_o r_o william_n morden_n bookseller_n in_o cambridge_n the_o like_a care_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o publish_n of_o they_o as_o have_v be_v for_o this_o collection_n the_o excellency_n and_o nobleness_n of_o true_a religion_n 1._o in_o its_o rise_n and_o original_a 2._o in_o its_o nature_n and_o essence_n 3._o in_o its_o property_n and_o operation_n 4_o in_o its_o progress_n 5._o in_o its_o term_n and_o end_n psalm_n 16._o 3._o to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a in_o who_o be_v all_o my_o delight_n greg._n nazianzenus_n in_o orat._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imaginis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idem_fw-la in_o orat._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieronymus_n ad_fw-la celantiam_fw-la ep._n 14._o nescit_fw-la religio_fw-la nostra_fw-la personas_fw-la accipere_fw-la nec_fw-la conditione_n hominum_fw-la sed_fw-la animos_fw-la inspicit_fw-la singulorum_fw-la servum_fw-la &_o nobilem_fw-la de_fw-la moribus_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la sola_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la libertas_n est_fw-la non_fw-la servire_fw-la peccatis_fw-la summa_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la est_fw-la nobilitas_fw-la clarum_fw-la esse_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la the_o excellency_n and_o nobleness_n of_o true_a religion_n proverb_n 15._o 24._o the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v above_o to_o the_o wise_a that_o he_o may_v depart_v from_o hell_n beneath_o the_o introduction_n in_o this_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o proverb_n we_o find_v solomon_n one_o of_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o wisdom_n always_o stand_v up_o and_o call_v her_o bless_a his_o heart_n be_v both_o enlarge_v and_o fill_v with_o the_o pure_a influence_n of_o her_o beam_n and_o therefore_o be_v perpetual_o adore_v that_o sun_n which_o give_v he_o light_n wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o all_o her_o child_n though_o the_o brat_n of_o darkness_n and_o child_n of_o folly_n see_v no_o beauty_n nor_o comeliness_n in_o she_o that_o they_o shall_v desire_v she_o as_o they_o say_v of_o christ_n esay_n 53._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o mind_n which_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o a_o inward_a sense_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n can_v estimate_v the_o true_a worth_n of_o it_o but_o when_o wisdom_n once_o display_v its_o own_o excellency_n and_o glory_n in_o a_o purify_a soul_n it_o be_v entertain_v there_o with_o the_o great_a love_n and_o delight_n and_o receive_v its_o own_o image_n reflect_v back_o to_o itself_o in_o sweet_a return_n of_o love_n and_o praise_n we_o have_v a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o this_o sacred_a sympathy_n in_o solomon_n who_o we_o may_v not_o unfit_o call_v sapientiae_fw-la organum_fw-la a_o instrument_n which_o wisdom_n herself_o have_v tune_v to_o play_v her_o divine_a lesson_n upon_o his_o word_n be_v 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o where_o full_a of_o divine_a sweetness_n match_v with_o strength_n and_o beauty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o himself_o phrase_v it_o like_o apple_n of_o gold_n in_o picture_n of_o silver_n the_o 25._o mind_n of_o a_o proverb_n be_v to_o utter_v wisdom_n in_o a_o mystery_n as_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o speak_v and_o to_o wrap_v up_o divine_a truth_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o enigmatical_a way_n though_o in_o vulgar_a expression_n which_o method_n of_o deliver_v divine_a doctrine_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n we_o find_v frequent_o pursue_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thereby_o both_o open_v and_o hide_v at_o once_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o a_o proverb_n or_o parable_n be_v once_o unfold_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o affinity_n with_o the_o fancy_n the_o more_o sweet_o insinuate_v itself_o into_o that_o and_o be_v from_o thence_o with_o the_o great_a advantage_n transmit_v to_o the_o understanding_n in_o this_o state_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v truth_n in_o its_o own_o native_a beauty_n and_o lustre_n but_o while_o we_o be_v veil_v with_o mortality_n truth_n must_v vail_v itself_o too_o that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o free_o converse_v with_o we_o s._n austin_n have_v well_o assign_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v so_o much_o delight_v with_o metaphor_n allegory_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o be_v so_o much_o proportion_v to_o our_o sense_n with_o which_o our_o reason_n have_v contract_v a_o intimacy_n and_o familiarity_n and_o therefore_o god_n to_o accommodate_v his_o truth_n to_o our_o weak_a capacity_n do_v as_o it_o be_v embody_n it_o in_o earthly_a expression_n according_a to_o that_o ancient_a maxim_n of_o the_o cabalist_n lumen_fw-la supernum_fw-la nunquam_fw-la descendit_fw-la sine_fw-la indumento_fw-la agreeable_a to_o which_o be_v that_o of_o dionysius_n areop_n not_o seldom_o quote_v by_o the_o schoolman_n impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la nobis_fw-la aliter_fw-la lucere_fw-la radium_fw-la divinum_fw-la nisi_fw-la varietate_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la velaminum_fw-la circumvelatum_fw-la his_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v these_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o much_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n or_o introduction_n to_o these_o word_n be_v one_o of_o solomon_n excellent_a proverb_n viz._n the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v above_o to_o the_o wise_a without_o any_o mince_a or_o
the_o epicure_n by_o his_o inferior_a and_o earthly_a part_n but_o by_o a_o immortal_a essence_n and_o that_o of_o he_o which_o be_v from_o above_o and_o so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d climb_v up_o to_o the_o height_n of_o that_o immortal_a principle_n which_o be_v within_o he_o the_o stoic_n think_v not_o man_n a_o fit_a auditor_n of_o their_o ethic_n till_o he_o be_v dispossess_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o man_n be_v nothing_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o profess_v to_o teach_v man_n how_o to_o live_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o speak_v perhaps_o their_o divinity_n be_v in_o some_o thing_n too_o rigid_a but_o i_o be_o sure_a a_o good_a man_n act_v the_o best_a of_o this_o their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o best_a sense_n and_o know_v better_o how_o to_o reverence_v himself_o without_o any_o self-flattery_n or_o admiration_n than_o ever_o any_o stoic_a do_v he_o principal_o look_v upon_o himself_o epict._n as_o be_v what_o he_o be_v rather_o by_o his_o soul_n then_o by_o his_o body_n he_o value_v himself_o by_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v which_o have_v the_o great_a affinity_n with_o god_n and_o so_o do_v not_o seek_v himself_o in_o the_o fade_a vanity_n of_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o those_o poor_a and_o low_a delight_n of_o his_o sense_n as_o wicked_a man_n do_v but_o as_o the_o philosopher_n do_v well_o express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o the_o soul_n thus_o retire_v into_o itself_o and_o view_v its_o own_o worth_a and_o excellency_n it_o present_o find_v a_o chaste_a and_o virgin-love_n stir_v up_o within_o itself_o towards_o itself_o and_o be_v from_o within_o the_o more_o excite_v and_o oblige_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o simplicius_n speak_v to_o mind_v the_o preserve_n of_o its_o own_o dignity_n and_o glory_n to_o conclude_v this_o particular_a a_o good_a man_n endeavour_n to_o walk_v by_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a rule_n of_o reason_n reason_n in_o a_o good_a man_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n &_o govern_v all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o a_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o agreement_n with_o itself_o whereas_o wicked_a man_n live_v only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v lead_v up_o and_o down_o by_o the_o foolish_a fire_n of_o their_o own_o sensual_a apprehension_n in_o wicked_a man_n there_o be_v a_o democracy_n of_o wild_a lust_n and_o passion_n which_o violent_o hurry_v the_o soul_n up_o and_o down_o with_o restless_a motion_n all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sedition_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o sensitive_a power_n against_o reason_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a evil_n that_o solomon_n see_v under_o the_o sun_n servant_n on_o horseback_n 10._o and_o prince_n go_v as_o servant_n upon_o the_o ground_n we_o may_v find_v the_o moral_a of_o it_o in_o every_o wicked_a man_n who_o soul_n be_v only_o as_o servant_n to_o wait_v upon_o their_o sense_n in_o all_o such_o man_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n be_v turn_v upside_o down_o and_o the_o cardinal_n point_v of_o motion_n in_o this_o little_a world_n be_v change_v to_o contrary_a position_n but_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o good_a man_n be_v methodical_a regular_a and_o concentrical_a to_o reason_n it_o be_v a_o fond_a imagination_n that_o religion_n shall_v extinguish_v reason_n whenas_o religion_n make_v it_o more_o illustrious_a and_o vigorous_a and_o they_o that_o live_v most_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n shall_v find_v their_o reason_n most_o enlarge_v i_o may_v add_v that_o reason_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o capacitate_v of_o man_n for_o converse_v with_o god_n be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o be_v the_o formal_a difference_n of_o man._n plutarch_n after_o a_o large_a debate_n whether_o brute_n have_v not_o reason_n in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o man_n conclude_v it_o negative_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o deity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o tully_n account_n this_o capableness_n of_o religion_n seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o different_a from_o rationality_n and_o therefore_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o give_v this_o for_o the_o most_o proper_a characterism_n of_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v vinculum_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o hominis_fw-la and_o so_o with_o they_o not_o to_o name_v other_o of_o the_o same_o apprehension_n animal_n rationale_n &_o animal_n capax_fw-la religionis_fw-la seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o like_a importance_n reason_n as_o enable_v and_o fit_v man_n to_o converse_v with_o god_n by_o know_v he_o and_o love_v he_o be_v a_o character_n most_o unquestionable_o difference_v man_n from_o brute_n creature_n 3._o a_o good_a man_n one_o that_o be_v inform_v by_o true_a religion_n live_v above_o himself_o and_o be_v raise_v to_o a_o intimate_a converse_n with_o the_o divinity_n he_o move_v in_o a_o large_a sphere_n than_o his_o own_o be_v and_o can_v be_v content_a to_o enjoy_v himself_o except_o he_o may_v enjoy_v god_n too_o and_o himself_o in_o god_n this_o we_o shall_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o self-denial_n of_o good_a man_n they_o be_v content_a and_o ready_a to_o deny_v themselves_o for_o god_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v deny_v their_o own_o reason_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o for_o that_o be_v to_o deny_v a_o beam_n of_o divine_a light_n and_o so_o to_o deny_v god_n in_o stead_n of_o deny_v ourselves_o for_o he_o it_o be_v better_a resolve_v by_o some_o philosopher_n in_o this_o point_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o follow_v reason_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o follow_v god_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o self-denial_n i_o mean_v the_o soul_n be_v quit_v all_o its_o own_o interest_n in_o itself_o and_o a_o entire_a resignation_n of_o itself_o to_o he_o as_o to_o all_o point_n of_o service_n and_o duty_n and_o thus_o the_o soul_n love_v itself_o in_o god_n and_o life_n in_o the_o possession_n not_o so_o much_o of_o its_o own_o be_v as_o of_o the_o divinity_n desire_v only_o to_o be_v great_a in_o god_n to_o glory_v in_o his_o light_n and_o spread_v itself_o in_o his_o fullness_n to_o be_v fill_v always_o by_o he_o and_o to_o empty_v itself_o again_o into_o he_o to_o receive_v all_o from_o he_o and_o to_o expend_v all_o for_o he_o and_o so_o to_o live_v not_o as_o its_o own_o but_o as_o god_n the_o high_a ambition_n of_o a_o good_a man_n be_v to_o serve_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o himself_o nor_o in_o any_o thing_n within_o himself_o further_o than_o he_o see_v a_o stamp_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o whereas_o wicked_a man_n be_v imprison_v within_o the_o narrow_a circumference_n of_o their_o own_o being_n and_o perpetual_o freeze_v into_o a_o cold_a self-love_n which_o bind_v up_o all_o the_o innate_a vigour_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o it_o can_v break_v forth_o or_o express_v itself_o in_o any_o noble_a way_n the_o soul_n in_o which_o religion_n rule_v say_v as_o s._n paul_n do_v i_o live_v and_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o wicked_a man_n swell_v in_o his_o own_o thought_n and_o please_v himself_o more_o or_o less_o with_o the_o imagination_n of_o a_o selfsufficiency_n the_o stoic_n see_v they_o can_v not_o raise_v themselves_o up_o to_o god_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v down_o god_n to_o their_o own_o model_n imagine_v the_o deity_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o some_o great_a kind_n of_o animal_n and_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v almost_o one_o of_o his_o 31._o peer_n and_o this_o be_v more_o or_o less_o the_o genius_n of_o wicked_a man_n they_o will_v be_v something_o in_o themselves_o they_o wrap_v up_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o be_v move_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o sphere_n of_o self-love_n live_v a_o profess_a independency_n upon_o god_n and_o maintain_v a_o meum_fw-la &_o tuum_fw-la between_o god_n and_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o character_n only_o of_o a_o good_a man_n to_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v and_o disow_v himself_o and_o to_o make_v a_o full_a surrender_n of_o himself_o unto_o god_n forget_v himself_o and_o mind_v nothing_o but_o the_o will_n of_o his_o creator_n triumph_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o his_o own_o nothingness_n and_o in_o the_o allness_n of_o the_o divinity_n but_o indeed_o this_o his_o being_n nothing_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o be_v all_o thing_n this_o his_o have_v nothing_o the_o true_a way_n of_o possess_v all_o thing_n 2._o as_o a_o good_a man_n live_v above_o himself_o in_o a_o way_n of_o self-denial_n so_o he_o live_v also_o above_o himself_o as_o he_o live_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a soul_n and_o essence_n of_o true_a religion_n to_o unite_v the_o soul_n in_o
and_o all_o create_a thing_n so_o little_a that_o we_o reckon_v upon_o nothing_o as_o worthy_a of_o our_o aim_n or_o ambition_n but_o a_o serious_a participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o divine_a virtue_n love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a kindness_n goodness_n and_o the_o like_a when_o the_o soul_n behold_v the_o infinite_a beauty_n and_o loveliness_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o then_o look_v down_o and_o behold_v all_o create_a perfection_n mantle_v over_o with_o darkness_n be_v ravish_v into_o love_n and_o admiration_n of_o that_o never-setting_a brightness_n and_o endeavour_n after_o the_o great_a resemblance_n of_o god_n in_o justice_n love_n and_o goodness_n when_o converse_v with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o secret_a feel_n of_o the_o virtue_n sweetness_n and_o power_n of_o his_o goodness_n we_o endeavour_v to_o assimilate_v ourselves_o to_o he_o then_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o glorify_v he_o indeed_o god_n seek_v no_o glory_n but_o his_o own_o and_o we_o have_v none_o of_o our_o own_o to_o give_v he_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n seek_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o find_v nothing_o better_a than_o himself_o and_o when_o we_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v most_o like_o he_o we_o declare_v plain_o that_o we_o count_v nothing_o better_o than_o he_o be_v i_o doubt_v we_o be_v too_o nice_a logician_n sometime_o in_o distinguish_v between_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n we_o can_v in_o a_o true_a sense_n seek_v our_o own_o salvation_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o triumph_v most_o and_o discover_v itself_o most_o effectual_o in_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n for_o indeed_o this_o salvation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o true_a participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n heaven_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n without_o we_o nor_o be_v happiness_n any_o thing_n distinct_a from_o a_o true_a conjunction_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o god_n in_o a_o secret_a feel_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o reciprocation_n of_o affection_n to_o he_o wherein_o the_o divine_a glory_n most_o unfold_v itself_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o a_o soul_n touch_v with_o any_o serious_a sense_n of_o god_n can_v more_o earnest_o thirst_v after_o or_o seek_v with_o more_o strength_n of_o affection_n then_o this._n then_o shall_v we_o be_v happy_a when_o god_n come_v to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o we_o to_o love_n god_n above_o ourselves_o be_v not_o indeed_o so_o proper_o to_o love_v he_o above_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o if_o these_o be_v distinct_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o our_o own_o sinful_a affection_n &_o above_o our_o particular_a being_n and_o to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o as_o that_o which_o be_v 9_o good_a relative_o and_o in_o order_n to_o we_o be_v so_o much_o the_o better_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o it_o be_v commensurate_a and_o conform_v to_o we_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o which_o be_v good_a absolute_o and_o essential_o require_v that_o our_o mind_n and_o affection_n shall_v as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v be_v commensurate_a and_o conform_v to_o it_o and_o herein_o be_v god_n most_o glorify_v and_o we_o make_v happy_a as_o we_o can_v true_o love_v the_o first_o and_o high_a good_a while_o we_o serve_v a_o design_n upon_o it_o and_o subordinate_a it_o to_o ourselves_o so_o neither_o be_v our_o own_o salvation_n consistent_a with_o any_o such_o sordid_a pinch_a and_o particular_a love_n we_o can_v be_v complete_o bless_v till_o the_o idea_n boni_fw-la or_o the_o ipsum_fw-la bonum_fw-la which_o be_v god_n exercise_v its_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n render_v they_o as_o like_v to_o itself_o as_o may_v consist_v with_o their_o proper_a capacity_n see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o existence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n chap._n 4._o and_o more_o large_o in_o that_o latin_a discourse_n short_o to_o be_v print_v pietati_fw-la studere_fw-la ex_fw-la intuitu_fw-la mercedis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la illicitum_fw-la chap._n vi_o the_o four_o property_n or_o effect_n discover_v the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n viz._n that_o it_o beget_v the_o great_a serenity_n and_o composedness_n of_o mind_n and_o bring_v the_o true_a contentment_n the_o pure_a and_o most_o satisfy_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n to_o every_o holy_a soul_n god_n as_o be_v that_o uniform_a chief_a good_a and_o the_o one_o last_o end_n do_v attract_v and_o fix_v the_o soul_n wicked_a man_n distract_v through_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o object_n and_o ends._n how_o the_o restless_a appetite_n of_o our_o will_n after_o some_o supreme_a good_a lead_v to_o the_o knowledge_n as_o of_o a_o deity_n so_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o deity_n how_o the_o joy_n and_o delight_n of_o good_a man_n differ_v from_o and_o far_o excel_v those_o of_o the_o wicked_a the_o constancy_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o good_a man_n in_o reference_n to_o external_n trouble_v all_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n arise_v from_o a_o inward_a rather_o than_o a_o outward_a cause_n the_o stoic_n method_n for_o attain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o true_a rest_n examine_v and_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o it_o discover_v a_o further_a illustration_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o peaceful_a and_o happy_a state_n of_o good_a man_n from_o the_o contrary_a state_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o four_o property_n &_o effect_n of_o true_a religion_n wherein_o 4._o it_o express_v its_o own_o nobleness_n be_v this_o that_o it_o beget_v the_o great_a serenity_n constancy_n and_o composedness_n of_o mind_n and_o bring_v the_o true_a contentment_n the_o most_o satisfy_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n the_o pure_a and_o most_o divine_a sweetness_n and_o pleasure_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o good_a man_n every_o good_a man_n in_o who_o religion_n rule_v be_v at_o peace_n and_o unity_n with_o himself_o be_v as_o a_o city_n compact_v together_o grace_n do_v more_o and_o more_o reduce_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o a_o perfect_a subjection_n and_o subordination_n to_o itself_o the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n that_o primitive_a unity_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o alone_a original_a and_o fountain_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o the_o centre_n of_o rest_n as_o the_o further_a any_o be_v slide_v from_o god_n the_o more_o it_o break_v into_o discord_n within_o itself_o as_o not_o have_v any_o centre_n within_o itself_o which_o may_v collect_v and_o unite_v all_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o to_o itself_o and_o so_o knit_v they_o up_o together_o in_o a_o sweet_a confederacy_n among_o themselves_o god_n only_o be_v such_o a_o almighty_a goodness_n as_o can_v attract_v all_o the_o power_n in_o man_n soul_n to_o itself_o as_o be_v a_o object_n transcendent_o adequate_a to_o the_o large_a capacity_n of_o any_o create_v be_v and_o so_o unite_v man_n perfect_o to_o himself_o in_o the_o true_a enjoyment_n of_o one_o uniform_a and_o simple_a good_n it_o must_v be_v one_o last_v end_n and_o supreme_a good_a that_o can_v fix_v man_n mind_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o perpetual_a uncertainty_n and_o become_v as_o many_o several_a thing_n as_o those_o poor_a particularity_n be_v which_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o wicked_a man_n life_n be_v so_o distract_v by_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o end_n and_o object_n that_o it_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v consistent_a to_o itself_o nor_o continue_v in_o any_o compose_v settle_a frame_n it_o be_v the_o most_o intricate_a irregular_a and_o confuse_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n no_o one_o part_n of_o it_o agree_v with_o another_o because_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o firm_o knit_v together_o by_o the_o power_n of_o some_o one_o last_o end_n run_v through_o all_o whereas_o the_o life_n of_o a_o good_a man_n be_v under_o the_o sweet_a command_n of_o one_o supreme_a goodness_n and_o last_o end_n this_o alone_a be_v that_o live_a form_n and_o soul_n which_o run_v through_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o action_n of_o life_n collect_v all_o together_o into_o one_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a system_n make_v all_o that_o variety_n conspire_v into_o perfect_a unity_n whereas_o else_o all_o will_v fall_v asunder_o like_o the_o member_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n when_o once_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v every_o little_a particle_n flit_a each_o from_o other_o it_o be_v a_o good_a maxim_n of_o pythagoras_n quote_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oportet_fw-la etiam_fw-la hominem_fw-la unum_fw-la fieri_fw-la a_o divide_a mind_n and_o a_o multiform_a life_n speak_v the_o great_a disparagement_n that_o may_v be_v it_o be_v only_o the_o intermediation_n of_o one_o last_o end_n that_o can_v reconcile_v a_o man_n perfect_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o
beset_v we_o and_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n as_o a_o great_a and_o mighty_a conqueror_n who_o will_v declare_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o own_o power_n in_o our_o weakness_n if_o we_o lay_v hold_v of_o his_o strength_n though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o change_v our_o own_o nature_n or_o to_o rise_v above_o the_o source_n of_o our_o animal_n and_o selfish_a being_n by_o our_o own_o power_n yet_o let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o subdue_v all_o those_o external_n vice_n of_o luxury_n and_o wantonness_n of_o injustice_n revenge_n and_o the_o like_a let_v we_o withdraw_v the_o fuel_n of_o pride_n malice_n vainglory_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o hold_v we_o in_o captivity_n to_o hell_n and_o with_o confidence_n apply_v ourselves_o to_o he_o who_o be_v a_o almighty_a saviour_n and_o when_o he_o join_v his_o almighty_a strength_n with_o we_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o thing_n he_o shall_v tread_v down_o satan_n under_o our_o foot_n and_o we_o shall_v one_o day_n tread_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o adder_n the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n shall_v we_o trample_v under_o our_o foot_n we_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n though_o he_o may_v bruise_v our_o heel_n though_o god_n may_v suffer_v he_o so_o far_o to_o serve_v his_o own_o rage_n and_o the_o hellish_a malice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o league_n with_o he_o as_o to_o pull_v down_o with_o violence_n our_o earthly_a tabernacle_n yet_o while_o we_o so_o suffer_v by_o he_o we_o be_v conqueror_n over_o he_o i_o shall_v now_o conclude_v all_o and_o leave_v you_o with_o this_o general_n application_n but_o that_o the_o present_a occasion_n have_v draw_v it_o down_o for_o i_o to_o a_o particular_a case_n do_v we_o not_o live_v in_o a_o world_n of_o profess_a wickedness_n wherein_o so_o many_o man_n sin_n go_v in_o open_a view_n before_o they_o to_o judgement_n it_o may_v be_v think_v needless_a to_o persuade_v man_n to_o resist_v the_o devil_n when_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o own_o colour_n to_o make_v merchandise_n of_o they_o and_o come_v in_o a_o formal_a way_n to_o bargain_n with_o they_o for_o their_o soul_n that_o which_o humane_a nature_n however_o enthrall_v to_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o a_o more_o mysterious_a way_n abhor_v and_o none_o admit_v but_o those_o who_o be_v quite_o degenerate_v from_o humane_a kind_n that_o which_o i_o shall_v further_o add_v shall_v be_v by_o way_n of_o caution_n only_o to_o suggest_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o forerunner_n to_o such_o diabolical_a contract_n and_o put_v temptation_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o tempter_n 1._o those_o hellish_a passion_n of_o malice_n envy_n and_o revenge_n which_o be_v the_o black_a form_n and_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o these_o when_o they_o be_v once_o ripen_v fit_a man_n for_o the_o most_o formal_a converse_v with_o the_o devil_n that_o may_v be_v that_o nature_n can_v easy_o abhor_v he_o which_o be_v so_o perfect_o conform_v to_o he_o 2_o lie_n the_o use_n of_o any_o art_n rite_n or_o ceremony_n not_o understand_v of_o which_o we_o can_v give_v no_o rational_a or_o divine_a account_n this_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o magic_n which_o the_o devil_n himself_o own_v and_o give_v life_n to_o though_o he_o may_v not_o be_v corporeal_o present_a or_o require_v present_o any_o further_a covenant_n from_o the_o user_n of_o they_o the_o devil_n no_o question_n be_v present_a to_o all_o his_o own_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n though_o man_n discern_v he_o not_o and_o may_v upon_o the_o use_n of_o they_o secret_o produce_v those_o effect_n which_o may_v gain_v credit_n to_o they_o among_o these_o rite_n we_o may_v reckon_v insignificant_a form_n of_o word_n with_o their_o several_a mode_n and_o manner_n of_o pronunciation_n astrelogical_a art_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o pretend_v to_o any_o strange_a effect_n which_o we_o can_v with_o good_a reason_n either_o ascribe_v to_o god_n or_o nature_n as_o god_n will_v only_o be_v converse_v withal_o in_o a_o way_n of_o light_n and_o understanding_n so_o the_o devil_n love_v to_o be_v converse_v with_o in_o a_o way_n of_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n the_o end_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o funeral_n of_o m_n r_o john_n smith_z late_a fellow_n of_o queen_n college_n in_o cambridge_n who_o depart_v this_o life_n aug._n 7._o 1652._o and_o lie_v inter_v in_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o same_o college_n with_o a_o short_a account_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n by_o simon_n patrick_n than_o fellow_n of_o queen_n college_n prov._n 10._o 7._o the_o memory_n of_o the_o just_a be_v bless_v 2_o king_n 2._o 12._o and_o elisha_n see_v it_o and_o he_o cry_v my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o when_o i_o see_v the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o our_o brother_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o our_o father_n make_v haste_n out_o of_o that_o body_n which_o lie_v before_o we_o these_o word_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v come_v into_o my_o mind_n and_o methinks_v i_o see_v the_o good_a genius_n of_o this_o place_n which_o inspire_v we_o with_o so_o much_o sense_n of_o learning_n and_o goodness_n take_v its_o flight_n and_o leave_v this_o low_a world_n at_o who_o my_o soul_n catch_v as_o i_o fancy_v elisha_n to_o have_v do_v at_o elijah_n and_o i_o cry_v out_o o_o my_o father_n my_o father_n etc._n etc._n desirous_a i_o be_v methought_n that_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v have_v be_v a_o little_a while_n defer_v that_o i_o may_v have_v stay_v the_o wheel_n of_o that_o triumphant_a chariot_n wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v carry_v that_o we_o may_v have_v keep_v he_o a_o little_a long_o in_o this_o world_n till_o by_o his_o holy_a breathe_n into_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v be_v all_o make_v meet_a to_o have_v some_o share_n in_o that_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o so_o he_o may_v have_v go_v to_o heaven_n with_o his_o train_n take_v all_o his_o friend_n along_o with_o he_o as_o attendant_n to_o that_o glory_n and_o honour_n wherewith_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n he_o be_v crown_v it_o grieve_v i_o in_o my_o thought_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o orphan_n leave_v without_o a_o father_n a_o society_n leave_v naked_a without_o one_o of_o her_o best_a guardian_n and_o chieftain_n her_o very_a chariot_n and_o horseman_n unto_o who_o instruction_n and_o brave_a conduct_v not_o a_o few_o of_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o owe_v much_o of_o their_o skill_n and_o ability_n for_o i_o do_v not_o fear_v to_o say_v as_o antoninus_n do_v of_o the_o best_a man_n that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o priest_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n who_o be_v very_a subservient_fw-fr to_o he_o in_o his_o great_a work_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o prophet_n like_o elijah_n yet_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o gr._n nazianzen_n i_o think_v speak_v of_o s._n basil_n a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o very_o well_o acquaint_v with_o his_o mind_n a_o man_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o our_o good_a and_o be_v now_o go_v thither_o from_o whence_o he_o come_v leave_v we_o behind_o he_o here_o a_o company_n of_o poor_a fatherless_a child_n the_o son_n of_o this_o prophet_n weep_v and_o cry_v out_o o_o my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o which_o sad_a note_n will_v have_v be_v most_o fit_o sing_v just_a at_o the_o ascension_n of_o his_o holy_a soul_n yet_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o descant_v a_o while_n upon_o it_o now_o that_o we_o be_v come_v to_o inter_v his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o dark_a shadow_n where_o that_o admirable_a and_o illustrious_a learning_n wisdom_n and_o godliness_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o and_o shine_v through_o upon_o the_o world_n you_o will_v easy_o see_v at_o the_o first_o glance_n that_o something_o will_v here_o offer_v itself_o to_o be_v say_v of_o elijah_n and_o something_o of_o elisha_n of_o elijah_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v father_n the_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n of_o israel_n of_o elisha_n in_o that_o he_o apply_v this_o relation_n to_o himself_o say_v my_o father_n my_o father_n concern_v elijah_n we_o may_v observe_v first_o his_o superiority_n eminency_n and_o dignity_n second_o his_o singular_a care_n which_o he_o take_v of_o other_o three_o his_o great_a usefulness_n or_o the_o benefit_n which_o his_o country_n enjoy_v by_o he_o concern_v elisha_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o expression_n of_o three_o thing_n likewise_o first_o of_o his_o great_a affection_n
be_v not_o always_o the_o best_a man_n that_o blot_v most_o paper_n truth_n be_v not_o i_o fear_v so_o voluminous_a nor_o swell_v into_o such_o a_o mighty_a bulk_n as_o our_o book_n do_v those_o mind_n be_v not_o always_o the_o most_o chaste_a that_o be_v most_o parturient_a with_o these_o learned_a discourse_n which_o too_o often_o bear_v upon_o they_o a_o foul_a stain_n of_o their_o unlawful_a propagation_n a_o bitter_a juice_n of_o corrupt_a affection_n may_v sometime_o be_v strain_v into_o the_o ink_n of_o our_o great_a clerk_n their_o doctrine_n may_v taste_v too_o sour_a of_o the_o cask_n they_o come_v through_o we_o be_v not_o always_o happy_a in_o meet_v with_o that_o wholesome_a food_n as_o some_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v the_o doctrinal-part_n of_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v dress_v out_o by_o the_o clean_a hand_n some_o man_n have_v too_o bad_a heart_n to_o have_v good_a head_n they_o can_v be_v good_a at_o theory_n who_o have_v be_v so_o bad_a at_o the_o practice_n as_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v too_o many_o of_o those_o from_o who_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o take_v the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n have_v be_v whilst_o we_o plead_v so_o much_o our_o right_n to_o the_o patrimony_n of_o our_o father_n we_o may_v take_v too_o fast_o a_o possession_n of_o their_o error_n as_o well_o as_o of_o their_o sober_a opinion_n there_o be_v idola_fw-la specûs_fw-la innate_a prejudices_fw-la and_o deceitful_a hypothesis_n that_o many_o time_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o good_a man_n that_o may_v fly_v out_o from_o they_o with_o their_o grave_a determination_n we_o can_v never_o be_v well_o assure_v what_o our_o traditional_a divinity_n be_v nor_o can_v we_o secure_o enough_o addict_v ourselves_o to_o any_o sect_n of_o man_n that_o which_o be_v the_o philosopher_n motto_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v a_o little_a enlarge_v and_o so_o fit_a it_o for_o a_o ingenuous_a pursuer_fw-mi after_o divine_a truth_n he_o that_o will_v find_v truth_n must_v seek_v it_o with_o a_o free_a judgement_n and_o a_o sanctify_a mind_n he_o that_o thus_o seek_v shall_v find_v he_o shall_v live_v in_o truth_n and_o that_o shall_v live_v in_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o stream_n of_o live_a water_n issue_v out_o of_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o his_o own_o cistern_n and_o be_v satisfy_v he_o shall_v every_o morning_n find_v this_o heavenly_a manna_n lie_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o be_v feed_v with_o it_o to_o eternal_a life_n he_o will_v find_v satisfaction_n within_o feel_v himself_o in_o conjunction_n with_o truth_n though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v dispute_v against_o he_o section_n ii_o and_o thus_o i_o shall_v again_o leave_v this_o argument_n but_o that_o perhaps_o we_o may_v all_o this_o while_o have_v seem_v to_o undermine_v what_o we_o intend_v to_o build_v up_o for_o if_o divine_a truth_n spring_v only_o up_o from_o the_o root_n of_o true_a goodness_n how_o shall_v we_o ever_o endeavour_v to_o be_v good_a before_o we_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v so_o or_o how_o shall_v we_o convince_v the_o gainsay_n world_n of_o truth_n unless_o we_o can_v also_o inspire_v virtue_n into_o it_o to_o both_o which_o we_o shall_v make_v this_o reply_n that_o there_o be_v some_o radical_a principle_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v so_o deep_o sink_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o that_o the_o impression_n can_v easy_o be_v obliterated_a though_o it_o may_v be_v much_o darken_v sensual_a baseness_n do_v not_o so_o gross_o sully_v and_o bemire_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n at_o first_o as_o to_o make_v they_o with_o diagoras_n to_o deny_v the_o deity_n or_o with_o protagoras_n to_o doubt_v of_o or_o with_o diodorus_n to_o question_v the_o immortality_n of_o rational_a soul_n neither_o be_v the_o common_a principle_n of_o virtue_n so_o pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n in_o all_o as_o to_o make_v they_o so_o dubious_a in_o state_v the_o bound_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n as_o epicurus_n be_v though_o he_o can_v not_o but_o sometime_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o neither_o be_v the_o retentive_a power_n of_o truth_n so_o weak_a and_o loose_a in_o all_o sceptic_n as_o it_o be_v in_o he_o who_o be_v well_o scourge_v in_o the_o street_n till_o the_o blood_n run_v about_o he_o question_v when_o he_o come_v home_o whether_o he_o have_v be_v beat_v or_o not_o arrianus_n have_v well_o observe_v that_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o god_n and_o virtue_n impress_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a than_o any_o else_o and_o that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o more_o certainty_n yet_o have_v they_o more_o evidence_n and_o display_v themselves_o with_o less_o difficulty_n to_o our_o reflexive_a faculty_n than_o any_o geometrical_a demonstration_n and_o these_o be_v both_o available_a to_o prescribe_v out_o way_n of_o virtue_n to_o man_n own_o soul_n and_o to_o force_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o truth_n from_o those_o that_o oppose_v when_o they_o be_v well_o guide_v by_o a_o skilful_a hand_n truth_n need_v not_o any_o time_n fly_v from_o reason_n there_o be_v a_o eternal_a amity_n between_o they_o they_o be_v only_o some_o private_a dogmata_fw-la that_o may_v well_o be_v suspect_v as_o spurious_a and_o adulterate_a that_o dare_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n thereof_o and_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o every_o where_o so_o extinguish_v as_o that_o we_o may_v not_o by_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n what_o the_o magnetical_a virtue_n be_v in_o these_o earthly_a body_n that_o reason_n be_v in_o man_n mind_n which_o when_o it_o be_v put_v forth_o draw_v they_o one_o to_o another_o beside_o in_o wicked_a man_n there_o be_v sometime_o distaste_v of_o vice_n and_o flash_n of_o love_n to_o virtue_n which_o be_v the_o motion_n which_o spring_n from_o a_o true_a intellect_n and_o the_o faint_a struggle_n of_o a_o high_a life_n within_o they_o which_o they_o crucify_v again_o by_o their_o wicked_a sensuality_n as_o truth_n do_v not_o always_o act_v in_o good_a man_n so_o neither_o do_v sense_n always_o act_v in_o wicked_a man_n they_o may_v sometime_o have_v their_o lucida_fw-la intervalla_fw-la their_o sober_a fit_n and_o a_o divine_a spirit_n blow_v and_o breathe_v upon_o they_o may_v then_o blow_v up_o some_o live_v spark_n of_o true_a understanding_n within_o they_o though_o they_o may_v soon_o endeavour_v to_o quench_v they_o again_o and_o to_o rake_v they_o up_o in_o the_o ash_n of_o their_o own_o earthly_a thought_n all_o this_o and_o more_o that_o may_v be_v say_v upon_o this_o argument_n may_v serve_v to_o point_v out_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n we_o want_v not_o so_o much_o mean_v of_o know_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o will_n to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o may_v know_v but_o yet_o all_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o a_o inward_a acquaintance_n with_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n be_v of_o a_o far_o different_a nature_n from_o that_o which_o arise_v out_o of_o a_o true_a live_a sense_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o best_a discerner_n thereof_o and_o by_o which_o alone_o we_o know_v the_o true_a perfection_n sweetness_n energy_n and_o loveliness_n of_o they_o and_o all_o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o can_v no_o more_o be_v know_v by_o a_o naked_a demonstration_n than_o colour_n can_v be_v perceive_v of_o a_o blind_a man_n by_o any_o definition_n or_o description_n which_o he_o can_v hear_v of_o they_o and_o further_o the_o clear_a and_o most_o distinct_a notion_n of_o truth_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n may_v be_v extreme_o cloud_v if_o they_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o that_o answerable_a practice_n that_o may_v preserve_v their_o integrity_n these_o tender_a plant_n may_v soon_o be_v spoil_v by_o the_o continual_a dropping_n of_o our_o corrupt_a affection_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v but_o of_o a_o weak_a and_o feminine_a nature_n and_o so_o may_v be_v soon_o deceive_v by_o that_o wily_a serpent_n of_o sensuality_n that_o harbour_v within_o we_o while_o the_o soul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d full_a of_o the_o body_n while_o we_o suffer_v those_o notion_n and_o common_a principle_n of_o religion_n to_o lie_v asleep_a within_o we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o a_o animal_n life_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o incorporate_v and_o mingle_v itself_o with_o they_o and_o that_o reason_n that_o be_v within_o we_o as_o plotinus_n have_v well_o express_v it_o become_v more_o and_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v be_v infect_v with_o those_o evil_a opinion_n that_o arise_v from_o our_o corporeal_a life_n the_o more_o deep_o our_o soul_n dive_v into_o our_o body_n the_o more_o will_v